This is a modern-English version of The Clicking of Cuthbert, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE CLICKING OF CUTHBERT
By P. G. Wodehouse
1922
DEDICATION
TO THE IMMORTAL MEMORY OF
JOHN HENRIE AND PAT ROGIE
WHO AT EDINBURGH IN THE YEAR 1593 A.D.
WERE IMPRISONED FOR
"PLAYING OF THE GOWFF ON THE LINKS OF LEITH
EVERY SABBATH THE TIME OF THE SERMONSES",
ALSO OF ROBERT ROBERTSON WHO GOT IT IN THE NECK
IN 1604 A.D. FOR THE SAME REASON
FORE!
This book marks an epoch in my literary career. It is written in blood. It is the outpouring of a soul as deeply seared by Fate's unkindness as the fairway on the dog-leg hole of the second nine was ever seared by my iron. It is the work of a very nearly desperate man, an eighteen-handicap man who has got to look extremely slippy if he doesn't want to find himself in the twenties again.
This book represents a significant moment in my writing career. It's crafted with passion. It reflects the struggles of a soul that's been deeply marked by Fate's unfairness, just like the fairway on the dog-leg hole of the second nine was marked by my iron shot. It’s the creation of a nearly desperate man, an eighteen-handicap golfer who has to play it smart if he doesn’t want to slip back into the twenties again.
As a writer of light fiction, I have always till now been handicapped by the fact that my disposition was cheerful, my heart intact, and my life unsoured. Handicapped, I say, because the public likes to feel that a writer of farcical stories is piquantly miserable in his private life, and that, if he turns out anything amusing, he does it simply in order to obtain relief from the almost insupportable weight of an existence which he has long since realized to be a wash-out. Well, today I am just like that.
As a writer of light fiction, I've always felt limited by the fact that I’m cheerful, my heart is whole, and my life is pretty good. I say limited because people seem to prefer that a writer of funny stories is deeply unhappy in his personal life, and that if he creates something entertaining, it's just to escape the overwhelming burden of a life he knows is a complete letdown. Well, today, I feel exactly that way.
Two years ago, I admit, I was a shallow farceur. My work lacked depth. I wrote flippantly simply because I was having a thoroughly good time. Then I took up golf, and now I can smile through the tears and laugh, like Figaro, that I may not weep, and generally hold my head up and feel that I am entitled to respect.
Two years ago, I confess, I was a superficial joker. My work didn’t have any depth. I wrote carelessly just because I was enjoying myself. Then I started playing golf, and now I can smile through the tears and laugh, like Figaro, so I won’t cry, and generally hold my head high and feel that I deserve respect.
If you find anything in this volume that amuses you, kindly bear in mind that it was probably written on my return home after losing three balls in the gorse or breaking the head off a favourite driver: and, with a murmured "Brave fellow! Brave fellow!" recall the story of the clown jesting while his child lay dying at home. That is all. Thank you for your sympathy. It means more to me than I can say. Do you think that if I tried the square stance for a bit.... But, after all, this cannot interest you. Leave me to my misery.
If you come across anything in this book that makes you laugh, please remember that I probably wrote it after coming home from losing three balls in the bushes or breaking the head off a favorite club. And, with a quiet "Brave guy! Brave guy!" think of the story of the clown joking while his child was dying at home. That's all. Thanks for your support. It means more to me than I can express. Do you think if I tried the square stance for a while... But in the end, this probably doesn’t interest you. Just leave me to my suffering.
POSTSCRIPT.—In the second chapter I allude to Stout Cortez staring at the Pacific. Shortly after the appearance of this narrative in serial form in America, I received an anonymous letter containing the words, "You big stiff, it wasn't Cortez, it was Balboa." This, I believe, is historically accurate. On the other hand, if Cortez was good enough for Keats, he is good enough for me. Besides, even if it was Balboa, the Pacific was open for being stared at about that time, and I see no reason why Cortez should not have had a look at it as well.
POSTSCRIPT.—In the second chapter, I mention Stout Cortez looking at the Pacific. Shortly after this story was published in a magazine in America, I got an anonymous letter that said, "You big stiff, it wasn't Cortez, it was Balboa." I think that’s historically accurate. On the other hand, if Cortez was good enough for Keats, he’s good enough for me. Plus, even if it was Balboa, the Pacific was there to be stared at around that time, and I don’t see why Cortez couldn't have taken a look at it too.
P. G. WODEHOUSE.
P.G. Wodehouse.
CONTENTS
1 — The Clicking of Cuthbert
The young man came into the smoking-room of the clubhouse, and flung his bag with a clatter on the floor. He sank moodily into an arm-chair and pressed the bell.
The young man walked into the clubhouse's smoking room and dropped his bag on the floor with a loud thud. He sank into an armchair with a moody expression and pressed the bell.
"Waiter!"
"Server!"
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
The young man pointed at the bag with every evidence of distaste.
The young man pointed at the bag with a clear look of disgust.
"You may have these clubs," he said. "Take them away. If you don't want them yourself, give them to one of the caddies."
"You can take these clubs," he said. "Just take them away. If you don’t want them, give them to one of the caddies."
Across the room the Oldest Member gazed at him with a grave sadness through the smoke of his pipe. His eye was deep and dreamy—the eye of a man who, as the poet says, has seen Golf steadily and seen it whole.
Across the room, the Oldest Member looked at him with deep sadness through the smoke of his pipe. His eyes were deep and dreamy—the eyes of a man who, as the poet says, has seen Golf clearly and fully.
"You are giving up golf?" he said.
"You’re giving up golf?" he asked.
He was not altogether unprepared for such an attitude on the young man's part: for from his eyrie on the terrace above the ninth green he had observed him start out on the afternoon's round and had seen him lose a couple of balls in the lake at the second hole after taking seven strokes at the first.
He wasn't completely unprepared for the young man's attitude: from his spot on the terrace above the ninth green, he had watched him begin his round that afternoon and noticed him lose a couple of balls in the lake at the second hole after taking seven strokes at the first.
"Yes!" cried the young man fiercely. "For ever, dammit! Footling game! Blanked infernal fat-headed silly ass of a game! Nothing but a waste of time."
"Yes!" shouted the young man angrily. "Forever, damn it! Stupid game! Ridiculous, annoying, foolish game! Just a total waste of time."
The Sage winced.
The Sage flinched.
"Don't say that, my boy."
"Don't say that, kid."
"But I do say it. What earthly good is golf? Life is stern and life is earnest. We live in a practical age. All round us we see foreign competition making itself unpleasant. And we spend our time playing golf! What do we get out of it? Is golf any use? That's what I'm asking you. Can you name me a single case where devotion to this pestilential pastime has done a man any practical good?"
"But I insist. What’s the point of golf? Life is serious and life is important. We live in a practical time. Everywhere we look, we see foreign competition making itself a problem. And we waste our time playing golf! What do we gain from it? Is golf even useful? That's what I'm trying to find out from you. Can you think of a single instance where dedication to this annoying hobby has benefited someone in a practical way?"
The Sage smiled gently.
The Sage smiled softly.
"I could name a thousand."
"I could name a ton."
"One will do."
"One is enough."
"I will select," said the Sage, "from the innumerable memories that rush to my mind, the story of Cuthbert Banks."
"I will choose," said the Sage, "from the countless memories that flood my mind, the story of Cuthbert Banks."
"Never heard of him."
"Never heard of him."
"Be of good cheer," said the Oldest Member. "You are going to hear of him now."
"Cheer up," said the Oldest Member. "You're about to hear about him now."
It was in the picturesque little settlement of Wood Hills (said the Oldest Member) that the incidents occurred which I am about to relate. Even if you have never been in Wood Hills, that suburban paradise is probably familiar to you by name. Situated at a convenient distance from the city, it combines in a notable manner the advantages of town life with the pleasant surroundings and healthful air of the country. Its inhabitants live in commodious houses, standing in their own grounds, and enjoy so many luxuries—such as gravel soil, main drainage, electric light, telephone, baths (h. and c.), and company's own water, that you might be pardoned for imagining life to be so ideal for them that no possible improvement could be added to their lot. Mrs. Willoughby Smethurst was under no such delusion. What Wood Hills needed to make it perfect, she realized, was Culture. Material comforts are all very well, but, if the summum bonum is to be achieved, the Soul also demands a look in, and it was Mrs. Smethurst's unfaltering resolve that never while she had her strength should the Soul be handed the loser's end. It was her intention to make Wood Hills a centre of all that was most cultivated and refined, and, golly! how she had succeeded. Under her presidency the Wood Hills Literary and Debating Society had tripled its membership.
It was in the charming little community of Wood Hills (according to the Oldest Member) that the events I'm about to share took place. Even if you’ve never been to Wood Hills, you probably recognize the name of that suburban paradise. Located just the right distance from the city, it combines the benefits of urban living with the pleasant environment and fresh air of the countryside. Its residents live in spacious homes on sizable lots and enjoy many luxuries—like well-drained gravel soil, main drainage, electric lighting, telephone service, hot and cold baths, and their own water supply—that you might think life is so perfect for them that there could be no room for improvement. Mrs. Willoughby Smethurst didn’t share that belief. She understood that what Wood Hills needed to be truly perfect was Culture. Material comfort is nice, but if the ultimate good is to be reached, the Soul also needs attention, and Mrs. Smethurst was determined that as long as she had the strength, the Soul would not be left behind. She aimed to transform Wood Hills into a hub of sophistication and refinement, and, wow! she really succeeded. Under her leadership, the Wood Hills Literary and Debating Society had tripled its membership.
But there is always a fly in the ointment, a caterpillar in the salad. The local golf club, an institution to which Mrs. Smethurst strongly objected, had also tripled its membership; and the division of the community into two rival camps, the Golfers and the Cultured, had become more marked than ever. This division, always acute, had attained now to the dimensions of a Schism. The rival sects treated one another with a cold hostility.
But there’s always a catch, a downer in the mix. The local golf club, which Mrs. Smethurst really disapproved of, had also tripled its membership; and the divide in the community between the Golfers and the Cultured had become clearer than ever. This divide, which had always been sharp, had now reached the level of a full-blown split. The two groups treated each other with a frosty animosity.
Unfortunate episodes came to widen the breach. Mrs. Smethurst's house adjoined the links, standing to the right of the fourth tee: and, as the Literary Society was in the habit of entertaining visiting lecturers, many a golfer had foozled his drive owing to sudden loud outbursts of applause coinciding with his down-swing. And not long before this story opens a sliced ball, whizzing in at the open window, had come within an ace of incapacitating Raymond Parsloe Devine, the rising young novelist (who rose at that moment a clear foot and a half) from any further exercise of his art. Two inches, indeed, to the right and Raymond must inevitably have handed in his dinner-pail.
Unfortunate events widened the gap. Mrs. Smethurst's house was next to the golf course, right by the fourth tee, and since the Literary Society frequently hosted guest speakers, many golfers messed up their drives due to sudden loud applause that coincided with their swings. Not long before this story begins, a sliced ball zoomed in through the open window and nearly hit Raymond Parsloe Devine, the up-and-coming novelist (who jumped a good foot and a half at that moment), putting an end to his writing career. Just two inches to the right, and Raymond would have surely had to hang up his boots for good.
To make matters worse, a ring at the front-door bell followed almost immediately, and the maid ushered in a young man of pleasing appearance in a sweater and baggy knickerbockers who apologetically but firmly insisted on playing his ball where it lay, and, what with the shock of the lecturer's narrow escape and the spectacle of the intruder standing on the table and working away with a niblick, the afternoon's session had to be classed as a complete frost. Mr. Devine's determination, from which no argument could swerve him, to deliver the rest of his lecture in the coal-cellar gave the meeting a jolt from which it never recovered.
To make matters worse, there was almost immediately a ring at the front doorbell, and the maid brought in a young man who looked nice in a sweater and loose knickerbockers. He politely but firmly insisted on playing his ball where it was. With the shock of the lecturer's narrow escape and the sight of the intruder standing on the table and using a niblick, the afternoon session ended up being a total dud. Mr. Devine's determination, which no argument could change, to finish his lecture in the coal cellar gave the meeting a shock it never fully recovered from.
I have dwelt upon this incident, because it was the means of introducing Cuthbert Banks to Mrs. Smethurst's niece, Adeline. As Cuthbert, for it was he who had so nearly reduced the muster-roll of rising novelists by one, hopped down from the table after his stroke, he was suddenly aware that a beautiful girl was looking at him intently. As a matter of fact, everyone in the room was looking at him intently, none more so than Raymond Parsloe Devine, but none of the others were beautiful girls. Long as the members of Wood Hills Literary Society were on brain, they were short on looks, and, to Cuthbert's excited eye, Adeline Smethurst stood out like a jewel in a pile of coke.
I’ve thought a lot about this incident because it was how Cuthbert Banks met Mrs. Smethurst’s niece, Adeline. When Cuthbert, the one who almost brought the new wave of novelists down by one, jumped down from the table after his moment, he suddenly noticed a beautiful girl staring at him intensely. In fact, everyone in the room was focused on him, especially Raymond Parsloe Devine, but none of the others were beautiful girls. While the members of the Wood Hills Literary Society were smart, they weren't exactly easy on the eyes, and to Cuthbert's excited gaze, Adeline Smethurst stood out like a gem in a pile of coal.
He had never seen her before, for she had only arrived at her aunt's house on the previous day, but he was perfectly certain that life, even when lived in the midst of gravel soil, main drainage, and company's own water, was going to be a pretty poor affair if he did not see her again. Yes, Cuthbert was in love: and it is interesting to record, as showing the effect of the tender emotion on a man's game, that twenty minutes after he had met Adeline he did the short eleventh in one, and as near as a toucher got a three on the four-hundred-yard twelfth.
He had never seen her before, since she had just arrived at her aunt's house the day before, but he was absolutely sure that life, even surrounded by gravel, sewage, and company water, would be pretty dull if he didn’t see her again. Yes, Cuthbert was in love. It’s worth noting how this tender feeling affected his game; just twenty minutes after meeting Adeline, he played the short eleventh hole in one shot and nearly scored a three on the four-hundred-yard twelfth.
I will skip lightly over the intermediate stages of Cuthbert's courtship and come to the moment when—at the annual ball in aid of the local Cottage Hospital, the only occasion during the year on which the lion, so to speak, lay down with the lamb, and the Golfers and the Cultured met on terms of easy comradeship, their differences temporarily laid aside—he proposed to Adeline and was badly stymied.
I’ll quickly pass over the middle part of Cuthbert's courtship and get to the moment when—at the annual ball to support the local Cottage Hospital, the only time of year when, so to speak, the lion lay down with the lamb, and the Golfers and the Cultured mingled in a relaxed way, putting their differences on hold—he proposed to Adeline and was completely shut down.
That fair, soulful girl could not see him with a spy-glass.
That beautiful, soulful girl couldn't see him through a telescope.
"Mr. Banks," she said, "I will speak frankly."
"Mr. Banks," she said, "I’ll be honest."
"Charge right ahead," assented Cuthbert.
"Go for it," agreed Cuthbert.
"Deeply sensible as I am of——"
"Deeply aware as I am of——"
"I know. Of the honour and the compliment and all that. But, passing lightly over all that guff, what seems to be the trouble? I love you to distraction——"
"I know. About the honor and the compliment and all that. But, skipping over all that nonsense, what seems to be the issue? I love you like crazy——"
"Love is not everything."
"Love isn't everything."
"You're wrong," said Cuthbert, earnestly. "You're right off it. Love——" And he was about to dilate on the theme when she interrupted him.
"You're wrong," Cuthbert said earnestly. "You're completely off base. Love——" And he was about to expand on the topic when she cut him off.
"I am a girl of ambition."
"I'm an ambitious girl."
"And very nice, too," said Cuthbert.
"And very nice, too," Cuthbert said.
"I am a girl of ambition," repeated Adeline, "and I realize that the fulfilment of my ambitions must come through my husband. I am very ordinary myself——"
"I’m an ambitious girl," Adeline repeated, "and I know that achieving my ambitions has to come through my husband. I’m pretty ordinary myself—"
"What!" cried Cuthbert. "You ordinary? Why, you are a pearl among women, the queen of your sex. You can't have been looking in a glass lately. You stand alone. Simply alone. You make the rest look like battered repaints."
"What!" Cuthbert exclaimed. "You think you're ordinary? You’re a gem among women, the queen of your kind. You must not have looked in a mirror recently. You stand out. Completely on your own. You make the others look like cheap imitations."
"Well," said Adeline, softening a trifle, "I believe I am fairly good-looking——"
"Well," said Adeline, softening a bit, "I think I'm pretty good-looking——"
"Anybody who was content to call you fairly good-looking would describe the Taj Mahal as a pretty nifty tomb."
"Anyone who was okay with saying you were somewhat attractive would call the Taj Mahal a pretty cool tomb."
"But that is not the point. What I mean is, if I marry a nonentity I shall be a nonentity myself for ever. And I would sooner die than be a nonentity."
"But that's not the point. What I mean is, if I marry someone insignificant, I will be insignificant myself forever. And I'd rather die than be insignificant."
"And, if I follow your reasoning, you think that that lets me out?"
"And if I understand your reasoning, you think that means I'm off the hook?"
"Well, really, Mr. Banks, have you done anything, or are you likely ever to do anything worth while?"
"Well, honestly, Mr. Banks, have you done anything, or are you ever going to do anything that matters?"
Cuthbert hesitated.
Cuthbert paused.
"It's true," he said, "I didn't finish in the first ten in the Open, and I was knocked out in the semi-final of the Amateur, but I won the French Open last year."
"It's true," he said, "I didn't make it into the top ten in the Open, and I got eliminated in the semi-finals of the Amateur, but I won the French Open last year."
"The—what?"
"The—what?"
"The French Open Championship. Golf, you know."
"The French Open Championship. Golf, you know."
"Golf! You waste all your time playing golf. I admire a man who is more spiritual, more intellectual."
"Golf! You spend all your time playing golf. I admire a guy who is more spiritual, more intellectual."
A pang of jealousy rent Cuthbert's bosom.
A wave of jealousy hit Cuthbert.
"Like What's-his-name Devine?" he said, sullenly.
"Like that guy Devine?" he said, sulkily.
"Mr. Devine," replied Adeline, blushing faintly, "is going to be a great man. Already he has achieved much. The critics say that he is more Russian than any other young English writer."
"Mr. Devine," Adeline replied, blushing slightly, "is going to be a great man. He has already accomplished a lot. Critics say that he is more Russian than any other young English writer."
"And is that good?"
"Is that good?"
"Of course it's good."
"Of course it's great."
"I should have thought the wheeze would be to be more English than any other young English writer."
"I would have thought the way he breathes would make him more English than any other young English writer."
"Nonsense! Who wants an English writer to be English? You've got to be Russian or Spanish or something to be a real success. The mantle of the great Russians has descended on Mr. Devine."
"Nonsense! Who expects an English writer to be English? You've got to be Russian or Spanish or something to really succeed. The greatness of the great Russians has passed on to Mr. Devine."
"From what I've heard of Russians, I should hate to have that happen to me."
"From what I've heard about Russians, I would hate for that to happen to me."
"There is no danger of that," said Adeline scornfully.
"There’s no way that’s going to happen," Adeline said with disdain.
"Oh! Well, let me tell you that there is a lot more in me than you think."
"Oh! Well, let me tell you that there's a lot more to me than you think."
"That might easily be so."
"That could easily be true."
"You think I'm not spiritual and intellectual," said Cuthbert, deeply moved. "Very well. Tomorrow I join the Literary Society."
"You think I'm not spiritual or intellectual," said Cuthbert, feeling really affected. "Fine. Tomorrow, I'm joining the Literary Society."
Even as he spoke the words his leg was itching to kick himself for being such a chump, but the sudden expression of pleasure on Adeline's face soothed him; and he went home that night with the feeling that he had taken on something rather attractive. It was only in the cold, grey light of the morning that he realized what he had let himself in for.
Even as he said it, his leg was itching to kick himself for being such an idiot, but the sudden look of happiness on Adeline's face calmed him; and he went home that night feeling like he had taken on something quite appealing. It was only in the cold, gray light of the morning that he understood what he had gotten himself into.
I do not know if you have had any experience of suburban literary societies, but the one that flourished under the eye of Mrs. Willoughby Smethurst at Wood Hills was rather more so than the average. With my feeble powers of narrative, I cannot hope to make clear to you all that Cuthbert Banks endured in the next few weeks. And, even if I could, I doubt if I should do so. It is all very well to excite pity and terror, as Aristotle recommends, but there are limits. In the ancient Greek tragedies it was an ironclad rule that all the real rough stuff should take place off-stage, and I shall follow this admirable principle. It will suffice if I say merely that J. Cuthbert Banks had a thin time. After attending eleven debates and fourteen lectures on vers libre Poetry, the Seventeenth-Century Essayists, the Neo-Scandinavian Movement in Portuguese Literature, and other subjects of a similar nature, he grew so enfeebled that, on the rare occasions when he had time for a visit to the links, he had to take a full iron for his mashie shots.
I’m not sure if you’ve ever experienced suburban literary societies, but the one that thrived under Mrs. Willoughby Smethurst at Wood Hills was definitely above average. Given my limited storytelling skills, I can’t hope to fully explain everything that Cuthbert Banks went through in the following weeks. And even if I could, I’m not sure I’d want to. It’s fine to evoke pity and fear, as Aristotle suggests, but there are boundaries. In the ancient Greek tragedies, it was a strict rule that all the truly intense stuff happened off-stage, and I intend to stick to that wise principle. It’s enough to say that J. Cuthbert Banks had a tough time. After attending eleven debates and fourteen lectures on vers libre Poetry, the Seventeenth-Century Essayists, the Neo-Scandinavian Movement in Portuguese Literature, and other similar topics, he became so drained that, on the rare occasions when he could get to the golf course, he had to use a full iron for his short shots.
It was not simply the oppressive nature of the debates and lectures that sapped his vitality. What really got right in amongst him was the torture of seeing Adeline's adoration of Raymond Parsloe Devine. The man seemed to have made the deepest possible impression upon her plastic emotions. When he spoke, she leaned forward with parted lips and looked at him. When he was not speaking—which was seldom—she leaned back and looked at him. And when he happened to take the next seat to her, she leaned sideways and looked at him. One glance at Mr. Devine would have been more than enough for Cuthbert; but Adeline found him a spectacle that never palled. She could not have gazed at him with a more rapturous intensity if she had been a small child and he a saucer of ice-cream. All this Cuthbert had to witness while still endeavouring to retain the possession of his faculties sufficiently to enable him to duck and back away if somebody suddenly asked him what he thought of the sombre realism of Vladimir Brusiloff. It is little wonder that he tossed in bed, picking at the coverlet, through sleepless nights, and had to have all his waistcoats taken in three inches to keep them from sagging.
It wasn't just the heavy nature of the debates and lectures that drained his energy. What really tortured him was watching Adeline's adoration for Raymond Parsloe Devine. The guy seemed to have made a deep impression on her easily swayed emotions. When he spoke, she leaned forward with her lips slightly parted, just looking at him. When he wasn’t talking—which was rare—she leaned back and continued to gaze at him. And whenever he sat next to her, she leaned sideways to get a good look. One glance at Mr. Devine would have been more than enough for Cuthbert; but for Adeline, he was a sight she never grew tired of. She couldn’t have looked at him with more intense fascination if she were a small child and he were a bowl of ice cream. All of this was something Cuthbert had to endure while trying to keep his wits about him enough to duck out if someone suddenly asked him what he thought of Vladimir Brusiloff's grim realism. It's no wonder he tossed and turned in bed, tugging at the covers through sleepless nights, and had to have all his waistcoats taken in three inches to keep them from sagging.
This Vladimir Brusiloff to whom I have referred was the famous Russian novelist, and, owing to the fact of his being in the country on a lecturing tour at the moment, there had been something of a boom in his works. The Wood Hills Literary Society had been studying them for weeks, and never since his first entrance into intellectual circles had Cuthbert Banks come nearer to throwing in the towel. Vladimir specialized in grey studies of hopeless misery, where nothing happened till page three hundred and eighty, when the moujik decided to commit suicide. It was tough going for a man whose deepest reading hitherto had been Vardon on the Push-Shot, and there can be no greater proof of the magic of love than the fact that Cuthbert stuck it without a cry. But the strain was terrible and I am inclined to think that he must have cracked, had it not been for the daily reports in the papers of the internecine strife which was proceeding so briskly in Russia. Cuthbert was an optimist at heart, and it seemed to him that, at the rate at which the inhabitants of that interesting country were murdering one another, the supply of Russian novelists must eventually give out.
This Vladimir Brusiloff I've mentioned was the famous Russian novelist, and since he was in the country for a lecture tour at the time, his works had experienced quite the surge in popularity. The Wood Hills Literary Society had been studying them for weeks, and never since he first entered intellectual circles had Cuthbert Banks come so close to giving up. Vladimir focused on bleak portrayals of dire misery, where nothing happened until page three hundred and eighty, when the peasant decided to take his own life. It was tough for a guy whose deepest reading before this had been Vardon on the Push-Shot, and there can be no greater proof of the power of love than the fact that Cuthbert got through it without a peep. But the strain was immense, and I believe he would have cracked if it weren't for the daily newspaper reports on the intense conflict that was unfolding in Russia. Cuthbert was an optimist at heart, and it seemed to him that, at the rate the people of that fascinating country were killing each other, the supply of Russian novelists would eventually run dry.
One morning, as he tottered down the road for the short walk which was now almost the only exercise to which he was equal, Cuthbert met Adeline. A spasm of anguish flitted through all his nerve-centres as he saw that she was accompanied by Raymond Parsloe Devine.
One morning, as he stumbled down the road for the short walk that was now nearly the only exercise he could manage, Cuthbert ran into Adeline. A wave of pain shot through all his nerves when he noticed she was with Raymond Parsloe Devine.
"Good morning, Mr. Banks," said Adeline.
"Good morning, Mr. Banks," Adeline said.
"Good morning," said Cuthbert hollowly.
"Good morning," Cuthbert said flatly.
"Such good news about Vladimir Brusiloff."
"Such great news about Vladimir Brusiloff."
"Dead?" said Cuthbert, with a touch of hope.
"Dead?" Cuthbert said, with a hint of hope.
"Dead? Of course not. Why should he be? No, Aunt Emily met his manager after his lecture at Queen's Hall yesterday, and he has promised that Mr. Brusiloff shall come to her next Wednesday reception."
"Dead? Of course not. Why would he be? No, Aunt Emily spoke to his manager after his lecture at Queen's Hall yesterday, and he promised that Mr. Brusiloff will come to her reception next Wednesday."
"Oh, ah!" said Cuthbert, dully.
"Oh, wow!" said Cuthbert, dully.
"I don't know how she managed it. I think she must have told him that Mr. Devine would be there to meet him."
"I don't know how she pulled it off. I think she must have told him that Mr. Devine would be there to greet him."
"But you said he was coming," argued Cuthbert.
"But you said he was coming," Cuthbert argued.
"I shall be very glad," said Raymond Devine, "of the opportunity of meeting Brusiloff."
"I'll be really happy," said Raymond Devine, "to have the chance to meet Brusiloff."
"I'm sure," said Adeline, "he will be very glad of the opportunity of meeting you."
"I'm sure," Adeline said, "he'll be really happy for the chance to meet you."
"Possibly," said Mr. Devine. "Possibly. Competent critics have said that my work closely resembles that of the great Russian Masters."
"Maybe," said Mr. Devine. "Maybe. Capable critics have said that my work closely resembles that of the great Russian Masters."
"Your psychology is so deep."
"Your psychology is so profound."
"Yes, yes."
"Yep, yep."
"And your atmosphere."
"And your vibe."
"Quite."
"Definitely."
Cuthbert in a perfect agony of spirit prepared to withdraw from this love-feast. The sun was shining brightly, but the world was black to him. Birds sang in the tree-tops, but he did not hear them. He might have been a moujik for all the pleasure he found in life.
Cuthbert, in deep emotional pain, got ready to step away from this gathering. The sun was shining brightly, but everything felt dark to him. Birds were singing in the treetops, but he couldn't hear them. He might as well have been a peasant for all the joy he found in life.
"You will be there, Mr. Banks?" said Adeline, as he turned away.
"You will be there, Mr. Banks?" Adeline asked as he turned away.
"Oh, all right," said Cuthbert.
"Oh, fine," said Cuthbert.
When Cuthbert had entered the drawing-room on the following Wednesday and had taken his usual place in a distant corner where, while able to feast his gaze on Adeline, he had a sporting chance of being overlooked or mistaken for a piece of furniture, he perceived the great Russian thinker seated in the midst of a circle of admiring females. Raymond Parsloe Devine had not yet arrived.
When Cuthbert walked into the drawing room the next Wednesday and settled into his usual spot in a far corner where he could admire Adeline while having a good chance of being ignored or mistaken for a piece of furniture, he noticed the great Russian thinker sitting among a group of admiring women. Raymond Parsloe Devine had not shown up yet.
His first glance at the novelist surprised Cuthbert. Doubtless with the best motives, Vladimir Brusiloff had permitted his face to become almost entirely concealed behind a dense zareba of hair, but his eyes were visible through the undergrowth, and it seemed to Cuthbert that there was an expression in them not unlike that of a cat in a strange backyard surrounded by small boys. The man looked forlorn and hopeless, and Cuthbert wondered whether he had had bad news from home.
His first look at the novelist surprised Cuthbert. Clearly with the best intentions, Vladimir Brusiloff had allowed his face to be almost completely hidden behind a thick mass of hair, but his eyes were visible through the foliage, and Cuthbert thought there was an expression in them similar to that of a cat in an unfamiliar backyard surrounded by small boys. The man appeared lost and hopeless, and Cuthbert wondered if he had received bad news from home.
This was not the case. The latest news which Vladimir Brusiloff had had from Russia had been particularly cheering. Three of his principal creditors had perished in the last massacre of the bourgeoisie, and a man whom he owed for five years for a samovar and a pair of overshoes had fled the country, and had not been heard of since. It was not bad news from home that was depressing Vladimir. What was wrong with him was the fact that this was the eighty-second suburban literary reception he had been compelled to attend since he had landed in the country on his lecturing tour, and he was sick to death of it. When his agent had first suggested the trip, he had signed on the dotted line without an instant's hesitation. Worked out in roubles, the fees offered had seemed just about right. But now, as he peered through the brushwood at the faces round him, and realized that eight out of ten of those present had manuscripts of some sort concealed on their persons, and were only waiting for an opportunity to whip them out and start reading, he wished that he had stayed at his quiet home in Nijni-Novgorod, where the worst thing that could happen to a fellow was a brace of bombs coming in through the window and mixing themselves up with his breakfast egg.
This wasn't the case. The latest news that Vladimir Brusiloff had received from Russia was actually pretty good. Three of his main creditors had died in the last massacre of the bourgeoisie, and a guy he owed money to for five years for a samovar and a pair of overshoes had fled the country and had not been heard from since. It wasn't bad news from home that was bringing Vladimir down. What really bothered him was that this was the eighty-second suburban literary reception he had been forced to attend since he arrived in the country for his lecture tour, and he was completely fed up with it. When his agent first suggested the trip, he signed the contract without a second thought. The fees offered, when calculated in roubles, seemed just about right. But now, as he glanced through the brushwood at the faces around him and realized that eight out of ten of the attendees had some kind of manuscript hidden on them, just waiting for a chance to pull it out and start reading, he wished he had stayed at his quiet home in Nijni-Novgorod, where the worst thing that could happen was a couple of bombs coming through the window and ruining his breakfast egg.
At this point in his meditations he was aware that his hostess was looming up before him with a pale young man in horn-rimmed spectacles at her side. There was in Mrs. Smethurst's demeanour something of the unction of the master-of-ceremonies at the big fight who introduces the earnest gentleman who wishes to challenge the winner.
At this moment in his thoughts, he noticed that his hostess was approaching him with a pale young man in horn-rimmed glasses beside her. There was something about Mrs. Smethurst's manner that reminded him of a master of ceremonies at a big fight, introducing the serious contender who wants to challenge the winner.
"Oh, Mr. Brusiloff," said Mrs. Smethurst, "I do so want you to meet Mr. Raymond Parsloe Devine, whose work I expect you know. He is one of our younger novelists."
"Oh, Mr. Brusiloff," said Mrs. Smethurst, "I really want you to meet Mr. Raymond Parsloe Devine, whose work I assume you're familiar with. He’s one of our younger novelists."
The distinguished visitor peered in a wary and defensive manner through the shrubbery, but did not speak. Inwardly he was thinking how exactly like Mr. Devine was to the eighty-one other younger novelists to whom he had been introduced at various hamlets throughout the country. Raymond Parsloe Devine bowed courteously, while Cuthbert, wedged into his corner, glowered at him.
The distinguished visitor looked cautiously and defensively through the bushes but remained silent. Inside, he was reflecting on how much Mr. Devine resembled the eighty-one other younger novelists he had met in different towns across the country. Raymond Parsloe Devine bowed politely, while Cuthbert, trapped in his corner, glared at him.
"The critics," said Mr. Devine, "have been kind enough to say that my poor efforts contain a good deal of the Russian spirit. I owe much to the great Russians. I have been greatly influenced by Sovietski."
"The critics," said Mr. Devine, "have been nice enough to say that my modest efforts capture a lot of the Russian spirit. I owe a lot to the great Russians. I've been heavily influenced by Sovietski."
Down in the forest something stirred. It was Vladimir Brusiloff's mouth opening, as he prepared to speak. He was not a man who prattled readily, especially in a foreign tongue. He gave the impression that each word was excavated from his interior by some up-to-date process of mining. He glared bleakly at Mr. Devine, and allowed three words to drop out of him.
Down in the forest, something moved. It was Vladimir Brusiloff's mouth opening as he got ready to speak. He wasn't someone who chatted easily, especially in a foreign language. He seemed like every word was pulled out of him through some modern mining method. He stared grimly at Mr. Devine and let three words slip out.
"Sovietski no good!"
"Soviets are no good!"
He paused for a moment, set the machinery working again, and delivered five more at the pithead.
He paused for a moment, got the machinery running again, and sent five more down to the pithead.
"I spit me of Sovietski!"
"I reject Sovietski!"
There was a painful sensation. The lot of a popular idol is in many ways an enviable one, but it has the drawback of uncertainty. Here today and gone tomorrow. Until this moment Raymond Parsloe Devine's stock had stood at something considerably over par in Wood Hills intellectual circles, but now there was a rapid slump. Hitherto he had been greatly admired for being influenced by Sovietski, but it appeared now that this was not a good thing to be. It was evidently a rotten thing to be. The law could not touch you for being influenced by Sovietski, but there is an ethical as well as a legal code, and this it was obvious that Raymond Parsloe Devine had transgressed. Women drew away from him slightly, holding their skirts. Men looked at him censoriously. Adeline Smethurst started violently, and dropped a tea-cup. And Cuthbert Banks, doing his popular imitation of a sardine in his corner, felt for the first time that life held something of sunshine.
There was a painful sensation. The life of a popular idol is, in many ways, enviable, but it comes with the downside of uncertainty. Here today and gone tomorrow. Until this moment, Raymond Parsloe Devine's reputation had been well above average in Wood Hills' intellectual circles, but now there was a rapid decline. Until now, he had been greatly admired for being influenced by Sovietski, but it seemed that this was no longer a good thing. In fact, it was clearly a terrible thing. The law couldn't touch someone for being influenced by Sovietski, but there is an ethical code as well as a legal one, and it was obvious that Raymond Parsloe Devine had crossed that line. Women pulled away from him slightly, holding onto their skirts. Men looked at him disapprovingly. Adeline Smethurst gasped and dropped a teacup. And Cuthbert Banks, doing his popular imitation of a sardine in his corner, felt for the first time that life had a bit of brightness.
Raymond Parsloe Devine was plainly shaken, but he made an adroit attempt to recover his lost prestige.
Raymond Parsloe Devine was clearly rattled, but he made a clever effort to regain his lost respect.
"When I say I have been influenced by Sovietski, I mean, of course, that I was once under his spell. A young writer commits many follies. I have long since passed through that phase. The false glamour of Sovietski has ceased to dazzle me. I now belong whole-heartedly to the school of Nastikoff."
"When I say I was influenced by Sovietski, I mean that I was once captivated by him. A young writer makes many mistakes. I've moved past that stage a long time ago. The false allure of Sovietski no longer impresses me. I now fully embrace the school of Nastikoff."
There was a reaction. People nodded at one another sympathetically. After all, we cannot expect old heads on young shoulders, and a lapse at the outset of one's career should not be held against one who has eventually seen the light.
There was a response. People exchanged sympathetic nods. After all, we can't expect young people to act like adults, and a mistake at the beginning of someone's career shouldn't be held against them if they've eventually figured things out.
"Nastikoff no good," said Vladimir Brusiloff, coldly. He paused, listening to the machinery.
"Nastikoff isn't good," said Vladimir Brusiloff, coldly. He paused, listening to the machinery.
"Nastikoff worse than Sovietski."
"Nastikoff is worse than Sovietski."
He paused again.
He paused once more.
"I spit me of Nastikoff!" he said.
"I spit on Nastikoff!" he said.
This time there was no doubt about it. The bottom had dropped out of the market, and Raymond Parsloe Devine Preferred were down in the cellar with no takers. It was clear to the entire assembled company that they had been all wrong about Raymond Parsloe Devine. They had allowed him to play on their innocence and sell them a pup. They had taken him at his own valuation, and had been cheated into admiring him as a man who amounted to something, and all the while he had belonged to the school of Nastikoff. You never can tell. Mrs. Smethurst's guests were well-bred, and there was consequently no violent demonstration, but you could see by their faces what they felt. Those nearest Raymond Parsloe jostled to get further away. Mrs. Smethurst eyed him stonily through a raised lorgnette. One or two low hisses were heard, and over at the other end of the room somebody opened the window in a marked manner.
This time there was no doubt about it. The market had crashed, and Raymond Parsloe Devine Preferred were in the gutter with no buyers. It was obvious to everyone present that they had been completely wrong about Raymond Parsloe Devine. They had let him take advantage of their naivety and sold them a worthless deal. They had taken him at his word, and had been fooled into thinking he was someone important, when in reality he was from the school of Nastikoff. You never can tell. Mrs. Smethurst's guests were well-mannered, so there was no outburst, but their expressions revealed their feelings. Those closest to Raymond Parsloe moved to distance themselves. Mrs. Smethurst stared at him coldly through her raised lorgnette. A few quiet hisses were heard, and at the other end of the room, someone noticeably opened a window.
Raymond Parsloe Devine hesitated for a moment, then, realizing his situation, turned and slunk to the door. There was an audible sigh of relief as it closed behind him.
Raymond Parsloe Devine paused for a moment, then, understanding his situation, turned and quietly made his way to the door. A noticeable sigh of relief was heard when it closed behind him.
Vladimir Brusiloff proceeded to sum up.
Vladimir Brusiloff began to wrap things up.
"No novelists any good except me. Sovietski—yah! Nastikoff—bah! I spit me of zem all. No novelists anywhere any good except me. P. G. Wodehouse and Tolstoi not bad. Not good, but not bad. No novelists any good except me."
"No novelists are any good except for me. Sovietski—no way! Nastikoff—ugh! I'm done with all of them. There are no novelists anywhere that are any good except for me. P. G. Wodehouse and Tolstoi are okay. Not great, but okay. No novelists are any good except for me."
And, having uttered this dictum, he removed a slab of cake from a near-by plate, steered it through the jungle, and began to champ.
And, after saying this, he took a piece of cake from a nearby plate, made his way through the jungle, and started to chew.
It is too much to say that there was a dead silence. There could never be that in any room in which Vladimir Brusiloff was eating cake. But certainly what you might call the general chit-chat was pretty well down and out. Nobody liked to be the first to speak. The members of the Wood Hills Literary Society looked at one another timidly. Cuthbert, for his part, gazed at Adeline; and Adeline gazed into space. It was plain that the girl was deeply stirred. Her eyes were opened wide, a faint flush crimsoned her cheeks, and her breath was coming quickly.
It’s an exaggeration to say there was complete silence. That could never happen in any room where Vladimir Brusiloff was enjoying cake. But the usual chit-chat was definitely minimal. No one wanted to be the one to break the silence first. The members of the Wood Hills Literary Society exchanged nervous glances. Cuthbert, for his part, stared at Adeline, while Adeline stared off into the distance. It was obvious that the girl was very emotional. Her eyes were wide open, a light blush colored her cheeks, and her breathing was quickening.
Adeline's mind was in a whirl. She felt as if she had been walking gaily along a pleasant path and had stopped suddenly on the very brink of a precipice. It would be idle to deny that Raymond Parsloe Devine had attracted her extraordinarily. She had taken him at his own valuation as an extremely hot potato, and her hero-worship had gradually been turning into love. And now her hero had been shown to have feet of clay. It was hard, I consider, on Raymond Parsloe Devine, but that is how it goes in this world. You get a following as a celebrity, and then you run up against another bigger celebrity and your admirers desert you. One could moralize on this at considerable length, but better not, perhaps. Enough to say that the glamour of Raymond Devine ceased abruptly in that moment for Adeline, and her most coherent thought at this juncture was the resolve, as soon as she got up to her room, to burn the three signed photographs he had sent her and to give the autographed presentation set of his books to the grocer's boy.
Adeline's mind was racing. She felt like she had been walking happily along a nice path and suddenly stopped right at the edge of a cliff. It would be pointless to deny that Raymond Parsloe Devine had charmed her immensely. She had seen him as an incredibly hot commodity, and her admiration had slowly turned into love. And now her hero had been revealed to have flaws. It was tough, I think, on Raymond Parsloe Devine, but that's just how it is in this world. You gain a following as a celebrity, and then you come up against someone even bigger and your fans abandon you. One could ponder this for a long time, but maybe it's better not to. It's enough to say that the allure of Raymond Devine vanished abruptly for Adeline in that moment, and her clearest thought right then was the decision, as soon as she got to her room, to burn the three signed photos he had sent her and give the autographed set of his books to the delivery boy.
Mrs. Smethurst, meanwhile, having rallied somewhat, was endeavouring to set the feast of reason and flow of soul going again.
Mrs. Smethurst, in the meantime, having regained some composure, was trying to revive the feast of ideas and expressions again.
"And how do you like England, Mr. Brusiloff?" she asked.
"And how do you like England, Mr. Brusiloff?" she asked.
The celebrity paused in the act of lowering another segment of cake.
The celebrity paused as they were lowering another slice of cake.
"Dam good," he replied, cordially.
"Really great," he replied, cordially.
"I suppose you have travelled all over the country by this time?"
"I guess you’ve traveled all over the country by now?"
"You said it," agreed the Thinker.
"You got it," the Thinker agreed.
"Have you met many of our great public men?"
"Have you met a lot of our prominent public figures?"
"Yais—Yais—Quite a few of the nibs—Lloyid Gorge, I meet him. But——" Beneath the matting a discontented expression came into his face, and his voice took on a peevish note. "But I not meet your real great men—your Arbmishel, your Arreevadon—I not meet them. That's what gives me the pipovitch. Have you ever met Arbmishel and Arreevadon?"
"Yeah—yeah—I've met a few of the people—Lloyid Gorge, I ran into him. But——" Underneath the matting, a frustrated look crossed his face, and his voice became whiny. "But I haven't met your real great figures—your Arbmishel, your Arreevadon—I haven't met them. That's what really bugs me. Have you ever met Arbmishel and Arreevadon?"
A strained, anguished look came into Mrs. Smethurst's face and was reflected in the faces of the other members of the circle. The eminent Russian had sprung two entirely new ones on them, and they felt that their ignorance was about to be exposed. What would Vladimir Brusiloff think of the Wood Hills Literary Society? The reputation of the Wood Hills Literary Society was at stake, trembling in the balance, and coming up for the third time. In dumb agony Mrs. Smethurst rolled her eyes about the room searching for someone capable of coming to the rescue. She drew blank.
A strained, pained expression appeared on Mrs. Smethurst's face, mirrored by the others in the circle. The well-known Russian had thrown two completely new concepts at them, and they sensed their lack of knowledge was about to be revealed. What would Vladimir Brusiloff think of the Wood Hills Literary Society? The reputation of the Wood Hills Literary Society was on the line, hanging in the balance, and facing a third judgment. In silent distress, Mrs. Smethurst glanced around the room looking for someone who could save the situation. She found nothing.
And then, from a distant corner, there sounded a deprecating, cough, and those nearest Cuthbert Banks saw that he had stopped twisting his right foot round his left ankle and his left foot round his right ankle and was sitting up with a light of almost human intelligence in his eyes.
And then, from a far corner, there came a dismissive cough, and those closest to Cuthbert Banks noticed that he had stopped twisting his right foot around his left ankle and his left foot around his right ankle and was sitting up with a glimmer of almost human insight in his eyes.
"Er——" said Cuthbert, blushing as every eye in the room seemed to fix itself on him, "I think he means Abe Mitchell and Harry Vardon."
"Um——" Cuthbert said, blushing as every eye in the room seemed to focus on him, "I think he’s talking about Abe Mitchell and Harry Vardon."
"Abe Mitchell and Harry Vardon?" repeated Mrs. Smethurst, blankly. "I never heard of——"
"Abe Mitchell and Harry Vardon?" repeated Mrs. Smethurst, confused. "I've never heard of—"
"Yais! Yais! Most! Very!" shouted Vladimir Brusiloff, enthusiastically. "Arbmishel and Arreevadon. You know them, yes, what, no, perhaps?"
"Yes! Yes! Most! Very!" shouted Vladimir Brusiloff, excitedly. "Arbmishel and Arreevadon. You know them, right? What, no, maybe?"
"I've played with Abe Mitchell often, and I was partnered with Harry Vardon in last year's Open."
"I've played with Abe Mitchell a lot, and I was teamed up with Harry Vardon in last year's Open."
The great Russian uttered a cry that shook the chandelier.
The great Russian let out a shout that rattled the chandelier.
"You play in ze Open? Why," he demanded reproachfully of Mrs. Smethurst, "was I not been introducted to this young man who play in opens?"
"You play in the Open? Why," he asked disapprovingly of Mrs. Smethurst, "was I not introduced to this young man who plays in Opens?"
"Well, really," faltered Mrs. Smethurst. "Well, the fact is, Mr. Brusiloff——"
"Well, actually," hesitated Mrs. Smethurst. "Well, the truth is, Mr. Brusiloff——"
She broke off. She was unequal to the task of explaining, without hurting anyone's feelings, that she had always regarded Cuthbert as a piece of cheese and a blot on the landscape.
She paused. She couldn’t bring herself to explain, without hurting anyone’s feelings, that she had always seen Cuthbert as just a nuisance and an eyesore.
"Introduct me!" thundered the Celebrity.
"Introduce me!" thundered the Celebrity.
"Why, certainly, certainly, of course. This is Mr.——."
"Of course, definitely. This is Mr.——."
She looked appealingly at Cuthbert.
She looked at Cuthbert enticingly.
"Banks," prompted Cuthbert.
"Banks," Cuthbert said.
"Banks!" cried Vladimir Brusiloff. "Not Cootaboot Banks?"
"Banks!" shouted Vladimir Brusiloff. "Not Cootaboot Banks?"
"Is your name Cootaboot?" asked Mrs. Smethurst, faintly.
"Is your name Cootaboot?" Mrs. Smethurst asked weakly.
"Well, it's Cuthbert."
"Well, it's Cuthbert."
"Yais! Yais! Cootaboot!" There was a rush and swirl, as the effervescent Muscovite burst his way through the throng and rushed to where Cuthbert sat. He stood for a moment eyeing him excitedly, then, stooping swiftly, kissed him on both cheeks before Cuthbert could get his guard up. "My dear young man, I saw you win ze French Open. Great! Great! Grand! Superb! Hot stuff, and you can say I said so! Will you permit one who is but eighteen at Nijni-Novgorod to salute you once more?"
"Yes! Yes! Cootaboot!" There was a rush and swirl as the lively Muscovite pushed his way through the crowd and hurried to where Cuthbert was sitting. He paused for a moment, looking at him with excitement, then quickly leaned down and kissed him on both cheeks before Cuthbert could react. "My dear young man, I saw you win the French Open. Amazing! Fantastic! Awesome! Really impressive, and you can tell people I said that! Will you allow someone who is just eighteen from Nizhny Novgorod to greet you once more?"
And he kissed Cuthbert again. Then, brushing aside one or two intellectuals who were in the way, he dragged up a chair and sat down.
And he kissed Cuthbert again. Then, pushing aside a couple of intellectuals who were in the way, he grabbed a chair and sat down.
"You are a great man!" he said.
"You’re an amazing guy!" he said.
"Oh, no," said Cuthbert modestly.
"Oh, no," Cuthbert said modestly.
"Yais! Great. Most! Very! The way you lay your approach-putts dead from anywhere!"
"Yes! Awesome. Most definitely! The way you sink your approach putts from anywhere!"
"Oh, I don't know."
"Oh, I have no idea."
Mr. Brusiloff drew his chair closer.
Mr. Brusiloff pulled his chair in closer.
"Let me tell you one vairy funny story about putting. It was one day I play at Nijni-Novgorod with the pro. against Lenin and Trotsky, and Trotsky had a two-inch putt for the hole. But, just as he addresses the ball, someone in the crowd he tries to assassinate Lenin with a rewolwer—you know that is our great national sport, trying to assassinate Lenin with rewolwers—and the bang puts Trotsky off his stroke and he goes five yards past the hole, and then Lenin, who is rather shaken, you understand, he misses again himself, and we win the hole and match and I clean up three hundred and ninety-six thousand roubles, or fifteen shillings in your money. Some gameovitch! And now let me tell you one other vairy funny story——"
"Let me tell you a really funny story about putting. One day, I was playing in Nizhny Novgorod with the pros against Lenin and Trotsky. Trotsky had a two-inch putt for the hole. But just as he was getting ready to hit the ball, someone in the crowd tried to assassinate Lenin with a revolver—you know that’s our great national sport, trying to take down Lenin with revolvers—and the gunshot threw Trotsky off his game, and he ended up five yards past the hole. Then Lenin, who was a bit shaken, misses his own putt too, and we win the hole and the match, and I clean up three hundred ninety-six thousand roubles, or fifteen shillings in your money. Quite the game, huh? And now let me tell you one other really funny story——"
Desultory conversation had begun in murmurs over the rest of the room, as the Wood Hills intellectuals politely endeavoured to conceal the fact that they realized that they were about as much out of it at this re-union of twin souls as cats at a dog-show. From time to time they started as Vladimir Brusiloff's laugh boomed out. Perhaps it was a consolation to them to know that he was enjoying himself.
Desultory conversation had started in quiet murmurs throughout the rest of the room, as the Wood Hills intellectuals politely tried to hide the fact that they felt as out of place at this reunion of twin souls as cats at a dog show. Occasionally, they would jump at the sound of Vladimir Brusiloff's booming laugh. Maybe it was comforting for them to know that he was having a good time.
As for Adeline, how shall I describe her emotions? She was stunned. Before her very eyes the stone which the builders had rejected had become the main thing, the hundred-to-one shot had walked away with the race. A rush of tender admiration for Cuthbert Banks flooded her heart. She saw that she had been all wrong. Cuthbert, whom she had always treated with a patronizing superiority, was really a man to be looked up to and worshipped. A deep, dreamy sigh shook Adeline's fragile form.
As for Adeline, how can I describe her feelings? She was shocked. Right in front of her, the stone that the builders had dismissed had become the most important thing; the underdog had won the race. A wave of tender admiration for Cuthbert Banks filled her heart. She realized that she had been completely mistaken. Cuthbert, whom she had always viewed with a condescending attitude, was truly someone to respect and admire. A deep, dreamy sigh trembled through Adeline's delicate body.
Half an hour later Vladimir and Cuthbert Banks rose.
Half an hour later, Vladimir and Cuthbert Banks got up.
"Goot-a-bye, Mrs. Smet-thirst," said the Celebrity. "Zank you for a most charming visit. My friend Cootaboot and me we go now to shoot a few holes. You will lend me clobs, friend Cootaboot?"
"Gotta go, Mrs. Smet-thirst," said the Celebrity. "Thank you for a lovely visit. My friend Cootaboot and I are heading out to shoot some holes now. You’ll lend me clubs, right, friend Cootaboot?"
"Any you want."
"Whichever you want."
"The niblicksky is what I use most. Goot-a-bye, Mrs. Smet-thirst."
"The niblick is what I use the most. Goodbye, Mrs. Smet-thirst."
They were moving to the door, when Cuthbert felt a light touch on his arm. Adeline was looking up at him tenderly.
They were walking towards the door when Cuthbert felt a gentle touch on his arm. Adeline was looking up at him with affection.
"May I come, too, and walk round with you?"
"Can I join you and walk around with you?"
Cuthbert's bosom heaved.
Cuthbert took a deep breath.
"Oh," he said, with a tremor in his voice, "that you would walk round with me for life!"
"Oh," he said, with a shake in his voice, "I wish you would walk around with me for life!"
Her eyes met his.
Their eyes locked.
"Perhaps," she whispered, softly, "it could be arranged."
"Maybe," she said quietly, "we can make it happen."
"And so," (concluded the Oldest Member), "you see that golf can be of the greatest practical assistance to a man in Life's struggle. Raymond Parsloe Devine, who was no player, had to move out of the neighbourhood immediately, and is now, I believe, writing scenarios out in California for the Flicker Film Company. Adeline is married to Cuthbert, and it was only his earnest pleading which prevented her from having their eldest son christened Abe Mitchell Ribbed-Faced Mashie Banks, for she is now as keen a devotee of the great game as her husband. Those who know them say that theirs is a union so devoted, so——"
"And so," concluded the Oldest Member, "you see that golf can be incredibly helpful to a person in Life's challenges. Raymond Parsloe Devine, who wasn't a player, had to move out of the neighborhood right away, and I believe he's now writing scripts in California for the Flicker Film Company. Adeline is married to Cuthbert, and it was only his sincere pleading that stopped her from naming their eldest son Abe Mitchell Ribbed-Faced Mashie Banks, because she's now as passionate about the great game as her husband. Those who know them say that theirs is a union so dedicated, so——"
The Sage broke off abruptly, for the young man had rushed to the door and out into the passage. Through the open door he could hear him crying passionately to the waiter to bring back his clubs.
The Sage stopped suddenly because the young man had dashed to the door and out into the hallway. Through the open door, he could hear him pleading urgently with the waiter to return his clubs.
2 — A Woman is only a Woman
On a fine day in the spring, summer, or early autumn, there are few spots more delightful than the terrace in front of our Golf Club. It is a vantage-point peculiarly fitted to the man of philosophic mind: for from it may be seen that varied, never-ending pageant, which men call Golf, in a number of its aspects. To your right, on the first tee, stand the cheery optimists who are about to make their opening drive, happily conscious that even a topped shot will trickle a measurable distance down the steep hill. Away in the valley, directly in front of you, is the lake hole, where these same optimists will be converted to pessimism by the wet splash of a new ball. At your side is the ninth green, with its sinuous undulations which have so often wrecked the returning traveller in sight of home. And at various points within your line of vision are the third tee, the sixth tee, and the sinister bunkers about the eighth green—none of them lacking in food for the reflective mind.
On a beautiful day in spring, summer, or early autumn, there are few places more enjoyable than the terrace in front of our Golf Club. It’s a perfect spot for someone with a thoughtful mind: from here, you can watch the varied, never-ending spectacle that people call Golf, in many of its forms. To your right, on the first tee, are the cheerful optimists getting ready to take their opening drive, blissfully aware that even a mishit shot will roll a decent ways down the steep hill. In the valley directly in front of you is the lake hole, where these same optimists will quickly turn into pessimists after the wet splash of a new ball. Next to you is the ninth green, with its winding dips that have thwarted many a returning player in sight of home. And scattered within your view are the third tee, the sixth tee, and the tricky bunkers around the eighth green—each offering plenty of food for thought.
It is on this terrace that the Oldest Member sits, watching the younger generation knocking at the divot. His gaze wanders from Jimmy Fothergill's two-hundred-and-twenty-yard drive down the hill to the silver drops that flash up in the sun, as young Freddie Woosley's mashie-shot drops weakly into the waters of the lake. Returning, it rests upon Peter Willard, large and tall, and James Todd, small and slender, as they struggle up the fair-way of the ninth.
It is on this terrace that the Oldest Member sits, watching the younger generation hitting the divot. His gaze wanders from Jimmy Fothergill's 220-yard drive down the hill to the silver drops that sparkle in the sun, as young Freddie Woosley's mashie shot falls weakly into the lake. Returning, it rests on Peter Willard, who is big and tall, and James Todd, who is small and slender, as they make their way up the fairway of the ninth.
Love (says the Oldest Member) is an emotion which your true golfer should always treat with suspicion. Do not misunderstand me. I am not saying that love is a bad thing, only that it is an unknown quantity. I have known cases where marriage improved a man's game, and other cases where it seemed to put him right off his stroke. There seems to be no fixed rule. But what I do say is that a golfer should be cautious. He should not be led away by the first pretty face. I will tell you a story that illustrates the point. It is the story of those two men who have just got on to the ninth green—Peter Willard and James Todd.
Love (says the Oldest Member) is an emotion that any serious golfer should always approach with caution. Don’t get me wrong. I'm not saying that love is a bad thing, just that it’s unpredictable. I've seen cases where marriage improved a man's game and others where it completely threw him off his game. There doesn’t seem to be a universal rule. But what I mean is that a golfer should be careful. He shouldn’t be swayed by the first attractive face he sees. Let me share a story that illustrates this point. It’s about two men who just stepped onto the ninth green—Peter Willard and James Todd.
There is about great friendships between man and man (said the Oldest Member) a certain inevitability that can only be compared with the age-old association of ham and eggs. No one can say when it was that these two wholesome and palatable food-stuffs first came together, nor what was the mutual magnetism that brought their deathless partnership about. One simply feels that it is one of the things that must be so. Similarly with men. Who can trace to its first beginnings the love of Damon for Pythias, of David for Jonathan, of Swan for Edgar? Who can explain what it was about Crosse that first attracted Blackwell? We simply say, "These men are friends," and leave it at that.
There’s something inevitable about great friendships between men (said the Oldest Member) that can only be compared to the classic combo of ham and eggs. No one really knows when these two tasty foods first teamed up, or what kind of chemistry brought about their timeless partnership. It just feels like one of those things that has to be true. The same goes for men. Who can pinpoint the origins of Damon’s love for Pythias, David’s affection for Jonathan, or Swan’s bond with Edgar? Who can explain what it was about Crosse that first drew Blackwell in? We simply say, “These men are friends,” and leave it at that.
In the case of Peter Willard and James Todd, one may hazard the guess that the first link in the chain that bound them together was the fact that they took up golf within a few days of each other, and contrived, as time went on, to develop such equal form at the game that the most expert critics are still baffled in their efforts to decide which is the worse player. I have heard the point argued a hundred times without any conclusion being reached. Supporters of Peter claim that his driving off the tee entitles him to an unchallenged pre-eminence among the world's most hopeless foozlers—only to be discomfited later when the advocates of James show, by means of diagrams, that no one has ever surpassed their man in absolute incompetence with the spoon. It is one of those problems where debate is futile.
In the case of Peter Willard and James Todd, it's safe to say that the first thing that linked them was that they both started playing golf around the same time. As time went on, they developed such similar skills that even the most seasoned critics are still puzzled trying to figure out who the worse player is. I've heard this debated countless times without any clear answer. Supporters of Peter argue that his driving off the tee gives him a solid claim to being one of the world's worst players—only to be challenged later by James's backers who, with the help of diagrams, show that no one has ever matched James in sheer incompetence with a club. It's one of those debates where arguing is pointless.
Few things draw two men together more surely than a mutual inability to master golf, coupled with an intense and ever-increasing love for the game. At the end of the first few months, when a series of costly experiments had convinced both Peter and James that there was not a tottering grey-beard nor a toddling infant in the neighbourhood whose downfall they could encompass, the two became inseparable. It was pleasanter, they found, to play together, and go neck and neck round the eighteen holes, than to take on some lissome youngster who could spatter them all over the course with one old ball and a cut-down cleek stolen from his father; or some spavined elder who not only rubbed it into them, but was apt, between strokes, to bore them with personal reminiscences of the Crimean War. So they began to play together early and late. In the small hours before breakfast, long ere the first faint piping of the waking caddie made itself heard from the caddie-shed, they were half-way through their opening round. And at close of day, when bats wheeled against the steely sky and the "pro's" had stolen home to rest, you might see them in the deepening dusk, going through the concluding exercises of their final spasm. After dark, they visited each other's houses and read golf books.
Few things bring two men together more surely than a shared struggle with golf, paired with a growing passion for the game. A few months in, after a series of expensive lessons convinced both Peter and James that there wasn’t a wobbly old man or a tiny child in the neighborhood they could beat, the two became inseparable. They found it more enjoyable to play together and compete against each other over the eighteen holes than to challenge some agile youngster who could embarrass them with one old ball and a used club he borrowed from his dad, or some worn-out older player who not only enjoyed bragging about his skills but would also bore them with stories from the Crimean War between shots. So, they started playing together early in the morning and late into the evening. In the early hours before breakfast, long before the first faint call of the waking caddie could be heard from the caddie shed, they were already halfway through their first round. And at the end of the day, when bats flew against the darkening sky and the pros had gone home to rest, you could see them in the gathering dusk, finishing their last round. After dark, they would visit each other’s homes and read golf books.
If you have gathered from what I have said that Peter Willard and James Todd were fond of golf, I am satisfied. That is the impression I intended to convey. They were real golfers, for real golf is a thing of the spirit, not of mere mechanical excellence of stroke.
If you’ve figured out from what I’ve said that Peter Willard and James Todd loved golf, I’m happy. That’s the impression I wanted to create. They were true golfers because real golf is about the spirit, not just about perfecting your swing.
It must not be thought, however, that they devoted too much of their time and their thoughts to golf—assuming, indeed, that such a thing is possible. Each was connected with a business in the metropolis; and often, before he left for the links, Peter would go to the trouble and expense of ringing up the office to say he would not be coming in that day; while I myself have heard James—and this not once, but frequently—say, while lunching in the club-house, that he had half a mind to get Gracechurch Street on the 'phone and ask how things were going. They were, in fact, the type of men of whom England is proudest—the back-bone of a great country, toilers in the mart, untired businessmen, keen red-blooded men of affairs. If they played a little golf besides, who shall blame them?
It shouldn't be assumed that they spent all their time and energy on golf—if that's even possible. Each was involved in a business in the city; often, before heading to the golf course, Peter would take the time and expense to call the office to say he wouldn't be coming in that day. I've even heard James—more than once—mention while having lunch at the club that he was thinking about calling Gracechurch Street to check on how things were going. They were, in fact, the kind of men that England takes pride in—the backbone of a great nation, hardworking businesspeople, tireless and passionate men of action. If they played a bit of golf on the side, who could blame them?
So they went on, day by day, happy and contented. And then the Woman came into their lives, like the Serpent in the Links of Eden, and perhaps for the first time they realized that they were not one entity—not one single, indivisible Something that made for topped drives and short putts—but two individuals, in whose breasts Nature had implanted other desires than the simple ambition some day to do the dog-leg hole on the second nine in under double figures. My friends tell me that, when I am relating a story, my language is inclined at times a little to obscure my meaning; but, if you understand from what I have been saying that James Todd and Peter Willard both fell in love with the same woman—all right, let us carry on. That is precisely what I was driving at.
So they went on, day by day, happy and content. Then the Woman entered their lives, like the Serpent in the Garden of Eden, and maybe for the first time, they realized they weren’t a single entity—not one indivisible thing that made for great drives and short putts—but two individuals, each with their own desires beyond just wanting to finish the dog-leg hole on the second nine in under ten strokes. My friends tell me that when I tell a story, I sometimes make my language a bit unclear; but if you’ve gathered from what I’m saying that James Todd and Peter Willard both fell in love with the same woman—all right, let’s move on. That’s exactly what I meant.
I have not the pleasure of an intimate acquaintance with Grace Forrester. I have seen her in the distance, watering the flowers in her garden, and on these occasions her stance struck me as graceful. And once, at a picnic, I observed her killing wasps with a teaspoon, and was impressed by the freedom of the wrist-action of her back-swing. Beyond this, I can say little. But she must have been attractive, for there can be no doubt of the earnestness with which both Peter and James fell in love with her. I doubt if either slept a wink the night of the dance at which it was their privilege first to meet her.
I don't have the pleasure of knowing Grace Forrester well. I've seen her from a distance, watering the flowers in her garden, and she looked really graceful. Once, at a picnic, I watched her swatting wasps with a teaspoon, and I was impressed by how effortlessly she moved her wrist while doing it. Other than that, I can't say much. But she must have been charming because there's no doubt about how seriously both Peter and James fell for her. I doubt either of them got any sleep the night of the dance where they first met her.
The next afternoon, happening to encounter Peter in the bunker near the eleventh green, James said:
The next afternoon, running into Peter in the bunker by the eleventh green, James said:
"That was a nice girl, that Miss What's-her-name."
"That was a nice girl, that Miss What's-her-name."
And Peter, pausing for a moment from his trench-digging, replied:
And Peter, taking a momentary break from digging, responded:
"Yes."
Yes.
And then James, with a pang, knew that he had a rival, for he had not mentioned Miss Forrester's name, and yet Peter had divined that it was to her that he had referred.
And then James, with a sharp feeling of regret, realized that he had a rival, because he hadn’t mentioned Miss Forrester's name, yet Peter had figured out that it was her he was talking about.
Love is a fever which, so to speak, drives off without wasting time on the address. On the very next morning after the conversation which I have related, James Todd rang Peter Willard up on the 'phone and cancelled their golf engagements for the day, on the plea of a sprained wrist. Peter, acknowledging the cancellation, stated that he himself had been on the point of ringing James up to say that he would be unable to play owing to a slight headache. They met at tea-time at Miss Forrester's house. James asked how Peter's headache was, and Peter said it was a little better. Peter inquired after James's sprained wrist, and was told it seemed on the mend. Miss Forrester dispensed tea and conversation to both impartially.
Love is like a fever that quickly takes over without caring about the details. The morning after their conversation, James Todd called Peter Willard to cancel their golf plans for the day, claiming he had a sprained wrist. Peter, accepting the cancellation, mentioned he was actually about to call James to say he couldn’t play because of a slight headache. They met for tea at Miss Forrester's house. James asked how Peter's headache was, and Peter replied it was a bit better. Peter then asked about James's sprained wrist and was told it seemed to be healing. Miss Forrester served tea and kept the conversation going with both of them equally.
They walked home together. After an awkward silence of twenty minutes, James said:
They walked home together. After an awkward twenty-minute silence, James said:
"There is something about the atmosphere—the aura, shall I say?—that emanates from a good woman that makes a man feel that life has a new, a different meaning."
"There’s something about the vibe—the energy, I suppose?—that comes from a good woman that makes a man feel like life has a new, different meaning."
Peter replied:
Peter responded:
"Yes."
"Yep."
When they reached James's door, James said:
When they got to James's door, James said:
"I won't ask you in tonight, old man. You want to go home and rest and cure that headache."
"I won't let you in tonight, old man. You need to go home, relax, and get rid of that headache."
"Yes," said Peter.
"Yeah," Peter said.
There was another silence. Peter was thinking that, only a couple of days before, James had told him that he had a copy of Sandy MacBean's "How to Become a Scratch Man Your First Season by Studying Photographs" coming by parcel-post from town, and they had arranged to read it aloud together. By now, thought Peter, it must be lying on his friend's table. The thought saddened him. And James, guessing what was in Peter's mind, was saddened too. But he did not waver. He was in no mood to read MacBean's masterpiece that night. In the twenty minutes of silence after leaving Miss Forrester he had realized that "Grace" rhymes with "face", and he wanted to sit alone in his study and write poetry. The two men parted with a distant nod. I beg your pardon? Yes, you are right. Two distant nods. It was always a failing of mine to count the score erroneously.
There was another silence. Peter was thinking that just a couple of days earlier, James had told him he was getting a copy of Sandy MacBean's "How to Become a Scratch Man Your First Season by Studying Photographs" delivered from town, and they had planned to read it together. By now, Peter thought, it must be sitting on his friend's table. The thought made him sad. And James, sensing what Peter was thinking, felt sad too. But he didn't change his mind. He wasn't in the mood to read MacBean's masterpiece that night. In the twenty minutes of silence after leaving Miss Forrester, he realized that "Grace" rhymes with "face," and he wanted to sit alone in his study and write poetry. The two men parted with a distant nod. I beg your pardon? Yes, you're right. Two distant nods. I always had a tendency to miscount the score.
It is not my purpose to weary you by a minute recital of the happenings of each day that went by. On the surface, the lives of these two men seemed unchanged. They still played golf together, and during the round achieved towards each other a manner that, superficially, retained all its ancient cheeriness and affection. If—I should say—when, James topped his drive, Peter never failed to say "Hard luck!" And when—or, rather, if Peter managed not to top his, James invariably said "Great!" But things were not the same, and they knew it.
It’s not my goal to bore you with a detailed account of each day that passed. On the surface, the lives of these two men seemed unchanged. They still played golf together, and during their games, they maintained a demeanor that, on the surface, appeared just as cheerful and affectionate as it always had been. If—I should say—when, James topped his drive, Peter always said "Hard luck!" And when—or rather, if Peter managed not to top his, James would inevitably say "Great!" But things weren't the same, and they both knew it.
It so happened, as it sometimes will on these occasions, for Fate is a dramatist who gets his best effects with a small cast, that Peter Willard and James Todd were the only visible aspirants for the hand of Miss Forrester. Right at the beginning young Freddie Woosley had seemed attracted by the girl, and had called once or twice with flowers and chocolates, but Freddie's affections never centred themselves on one object for more than a few days, and he had dropped out after the first week. From that time on it became clear to all of us that, if Grace Forrester intended to marry anyone in the place, it would be either James or Peter; and a good deal of interest was taken in the matter by the local sportsmen. So little was known of the form of the two men, neither having figured as principal in a love-affair before, that even money was the best you could get, and the market was sluggish. I think my own flutter of twelve golf-balls, taken up by Percival Brown, was the most substantial of any of the wagers. I selected James as the winner. Why, I can hardly say, unless that he had an aunt who contributed occasional stories to the "Woman's Sphere". These things sometimes weigh with a girl. On the other hand, George Lucas, who had half-a-dozen of ginger-ale on Peter, based his calculations on the fact that James wore knickerbockers on the links, and that no girl could possibly love a man with calves like that. In short, you see, we really had nothing to go on.
It just so happened, as it often does in these situations, that Fate is a playwright who gets the best results with a small cast, that Peter Willard and James Todd were the only visible contenders for Miss Forrester's hand. At the start, young Freddie Woosley seemed interested in the girl and had dropped by a couple of times with flowers and chocolates, but Freddie never focused his affections on one person for more than a few days, and he stepped back after the first week. From that moment on, it became clear to all of us that if Grace Forrester was going to marry someone in town, it would be either James or Peter; and the local sports enthusiasts took a keen interest in the situation. Very little was known about the two men's romantic histories, as neither had been the main character in a love affair before, so even odds was the best you could find, and the betting market was slow. I think my own stake of twelve golf balls, picked up by Percival Brown, was the most significant wager. I chose James as the winner. Why, I can hardly say, except that he had an aunt who occasionally contributed stories to the "Woman's Sphere". These things sometimes matter to a girl. On the other hand, George Lucas, who had half a dozen ginger ales on Peter, based his bets on the fact that James wore knickerbockers on the golf course and that no girl could possibly love a guy with calves like that. In short, as you can see, we really had nothing to go on.
Nor had James and Peter. The girl seemed to like them both equally. They never saw her except in each other's company. And it was not until one day when Grace Forrester was knitting a sweater that there seemed a chance of getting a clue to her hidden feelings.
Nor did James and Peter. The girl seemed to like them both equally. They never saw her except when they were together. It wasn’t until one day when Grace Forrester was knitting a sweater that there seemed to be a chance of getting a clue to her hidden feelings.
When the news began to spread through the place that Grace was knitting this sweater there was a big sensation. The thing seemed to us practically to amount to a declaration.
When the news started spreading around that Grace was knitting this sweater, it created a huge buzz. It felt to us like a real declaration.
That was the view that James Todd and Peter Willard took of it, and they used to call on Grace, watch her knitting, and come away with their heads full of complicated calculations. The whole thing hung on one point—to wit, what size the sweater was going to be. If it was large, then it must be for Peter; if small, then James was the lucky man. Neither dared to make open inquiries, but it began to seem almost impossible to find out the truth without them. No masculine eye can reckon up purls and plains and estimate the size of chest which the garment is destined to cover. Moreover, with amateur knitters there must always be allowed a margin for involuntary error. There were many cases during the war where our girls sent sweaters to their sweethearts which would have induced strangulation in their young brothers. The amateur sweater of those days was, in fact, practically tantamount to German propaganda.
That was the perspective that James Todd and Peter Willard had, and they would visit Grace, watch her knit, and leave with their heads filled with complicated calculations. It all came down to one thing—specifically, how big the sweater was going to be. If it was large, it had to be for Peter; if small, then James was the lucky one. Neither of them dared to ask openly, but it started to seem almost impossible to uncover the truth without doing so. No man can accurately figure out purls and plains and gauge the size of the chest that the garment is meant to fit. Plus, with amateur knitters, there's always room for unintentional mistakes. There were many instances during the war where our girls sent sweaters to their sweethearts that would have caused strangulation for their young brothers. The amateur sweater of those times was, in fact, pretty much equivalent to German propaganda.
Peter and James were accordingly baffled. One evening the sweater would look small, and James would come away jubilant; the next it would have swollen over a vast area, and Peter would walk home singing. The suspense of the two men can readily be imagined. On the one hand, they wanted to know their fate; on the other, they fully realized that whoever the sweater was for would have to wear it. And, as it was a vivid pink and would probably not fit by a mile, their hearts quailed at the prospect.
Peter and James were totally confused. One evening, the sweater looked small, and James would leave feeling ecstatic; the next, it would have grown way too big, and Peter would head home humming a tune. You can easily picture the tension between the two of them. On one hand, they were eager to find out what would happen; on the other, they understood that whoever the sweater was meant for would actually have to wear it. And since it was bright pink and likely wouldn’t fit at all, they both felt nervous about that possibility.
In all affairs of human tension there must come a breaking point. It came one night as the two men were walking home.
In every situation of human conflict, there has to be a breaking point. It happened one night while the two men were walking home.
"Peter," said James, stopping in mid-stride. He mopped his forehead. His manner had been feverish all the evening.
"Peter," James said, stopping abruptly. He wiped his forehead. He had been acting restless all evening.
"Yes?" said Peter.
"Yes?" Peter asked.
"I can't stand this any longer. I haven't had a good night's rest for weeks. We must find out definitely which of us is to have that sweater."
"I can't handle this anymore. I haven't slept well in weeks. We need to figure out for sure who will get that sweater."
"Let's go back and ask her," said Peter.
"Let's go back and ask her," Peter said.
So they turned back and rang the bell and went into the house and presented themselves before Miss Forrester.
So they turned around, rang the bell, went inside the house, and introduced themselves to Miss Forrester.
"Lovely evening," said James, to break the ice.
"Nice evening," said James, to break the ice.
"Superb," said Peter.
"Awesome," said Peter.
"Delightful," said Miss Forrester, looking a little surprised at finding the troupe playing a return date without having booked it in advance.
"Delightful," said Miss Forrester, looking a bit surprised to find the troupe performing a return date without having scheduled it ahead of time.
"To settle a bet," said James, "will you please tell us who—I should say, whom—you are knitting that sweater for?"
"To settle a bet," James said, "can you please tell us who—I mean, whom—you’re knitting that sweater for?"
"It is not a sweater," replied Miss Forrester, with a womanly candour that well became her. "It is a sock. And it is for my cousin Juliet's youngest son, Willie."
"It’s not a sweater," Miss Forrester replied, with a frankness that suited her perfectly. "It’s a sock. And it’s for my cousin Juliet's youngest son, Willie."
"Good night," said James.
"Good night," James said.
"Good night," said Peter.
"Good night," Peter said.
"Good night," said Grace Forrester.
"Good night," Grace Forrester said.
It was during the long hours of the night, when ideas so often come to wakeful men, that James was struck by an admirable solution of his and Peter's difficulty. It seemed to him that, were one or the other to leave Woodhaven, the survivor would find himself in a position to conduct his wooing as wooing should be conducted. Hitherto, as I have indicated, neither had allowed the other to be more than a few minutes alone with the girl. They watched each other like hawks. When James called, Peter called. When Peter dropped in, James invariably popped round. The thing had resolved itself into a stalemate.
It was during the long hours of the night, when ideas often come to alert people, that James realized a brilliant way to solve the problem he and Peter faced. He thought that if one of them were to leave Woodhaven, the one who stayed would be able to pursue his romance as it should be done. Until now, as I've pointed out, neither had let the other be alone with the girl for more than a few minutes. They kept a close watch on each other. When James called, Peter called. When Peter dropped by, James would always show up too. The situation had turned into a deadlock.
The idea which now came to James was that he and Peter should settle their rivalry by an eighteen-hole match on the links. He thought very highly of the idea before he finally went to sleep, and in the morning the scheme looked just as good to him as it had done overnight.
The idea that came to James was that he and Peter should settle their rivalry with an eighteen-hole match on the golf course. He thought it was a great idea before he finally went to sleep, and in the morning, the plan seemed just as good to him as it did the night before.
James was breakfasting next morning, preparatory to going round to disclose his plan to Peter, when Peter walked in, looking happier than he had done for days.
James was having breakfast the next morning, getting ready to share his plan with Peter, when Peter walked in, looking happier than he had in days.
"'Morning," said James.
"Morning," said James.
"'Morning," said Peter.
"Morning," said Peter.
Peter sat down and toyed absently with a slice of bacon.
Peter sat down and absentmindedly played with a slice of bacon.
"I've got an idea," he said.
"I have an idea," he said.
"One isn't many," said James, bringing his knife down with a jerk-shot on a fried egg. "What is your idea?"
"One isn’t many," James said, cutting into a fried egg with a quick motion of his knife. "What’s your idea?"
"Got it last night as I was lying awake. It struck me that, if either of us was to clear out of this place, the other would have a fair chance. You know what I mean—with Her. At present we've got each other stymied. Now, how would it be," said Peter, abstractedly spreading marmalade on his bacon, "if we were to play an eighteen-hole match, the loser to leg out of the neighbourhood and stay away long enough to give the winner the chance to find out exactly how things stood?"
"Got it last night while I was lying awake. It hit me that if either of us left this place, the other would have a decent shot. You know what I mean—with Her. Right now, we're both stuck. So, how about this," said Peter, absentmindedly spreading marmalade on his bacon, "what if we played an eighteen-hole match, and the loser had to leave the neighborhood and stay away long enough for the winner to figure out exactly where things stand?"
James started so violently that he struck himself in the left eye with his fork.
James jumped so violently that he hit himself in the left eye with his fork.
"That's exactly the idea I got last night, too."
"That's exactly the idea I had last night, too."
"Then it's a go?"
"Is it a go then?"
"It's the only thing to do."
"It's the only thing to do."
There was silence for a moment. Both men were thinking. Remember, they were friends. For years they had shared each other's sorrows, joys, and golf-balls, and sliced into the same bunkers.
There was a moment of silence. Both men were deep in thought. Remember, they were friends. For years, they had shared each other's sorrows, joys, and golf balls, and had both ended up in the same bunkers.
Presently Peter said:
Right now, Peter said:
"I shall miss you."
"I will miss you."
"What do you mean, miss me?"
"What do you mean, you miss me?"
"When you're gone. Woodhaven won't seem the same place. But of course you'll soon be able to come back. I sha'n't waste any time proposing."
"When you're gone, Woodhaven won't feel the same. But of course, you'll be able to come back soon. I won't waste any time making a proposal."
"Leave me your address," said James, "and I'll send you a wire when you can return. You won't be offended if I don't ask you to be best man at the wedding? In the circumstances it might be painful to you."
"Give me your address," said James, "and I'll text you when you can come back. You won't take it the wrong way if I don't ask you to be the best man at the wedding, right? Given the situation, it might be hard for you."
Peter sighed dreamily.
Peter sighed happily.
"We'll have the sitting-room done in blue. Her eyes are blue."
"We'll paint the living room blue. Her eyes are blue."
"Remember," said James, "there will always be a knife and fork for you at our little nest. Grace is not the woman to want me to drop my bachelor friends."
"Remember," James said, "there will always be a knife and fork for you at our little place. Grace isn't the type of woman who would want me to give up my bachelor friends."
"Touching this match," said Peter. "Strict Royal and Ancient rules, of course?"
"About this match," Peter said. "We're following the strict Royal and Ancient rules, right?"
"Certainly."
"Of course."
"I mean to say—no offence, old man—but no grounding niblicks in bunkers."
"I just want to say—no offense, dude—but no putting grounds in bunkers."
"Precisely. And, without hinting at anything personal, the ball shall be considered holed-out only when it is in the hole, not when it stops on the edge."
"Exactly. And, without implying anything personal, the ball will only be considered holed-out when it is actually in the hole, not when it just stops at the edge."
"Undoubtedly. And—you know I don't want to hurt your feelings—missing the ball counts as a stroke, not as a practice-swing."
"Definitely. And—just so you know, I don't want to hurt your feelings—missing the ball counts as a stroke, not as a practice swing."
"Exactly. And—you'll forgive me if I mention it—a player whose ball has fallen in the rough, may not pull up all the bushes within a radius of three feet."
"Exactly. And—you'll forgive me if I bring it up—a player whose ball has landed in the rough can't clear away all the bushes within three feet."
"In fact, strict rules."
"Actually, strict rules."
"Strict rules."
"Tight guidelines."
They shook hands without more words. And presently Peter walked out, and James, with a guilty look over his shoulder, took down Sandy MacBean's great work from the bookshelf and began to study the photograph of the short approach-shot showing Mr. MacBean swinging from Point A, through dotted line B-C, to Point D, his head the while remaining rigid at the spot marked with a cross. He felt a little guiltily that he had stolen a march on his friend, and that the contest was as good as over.
They shook hands without saying anything more. Soon after, Peter walked out, and James, glancing back with a guilty expression, took down Sandy MacBean's impressive book from the shelf and started studying the picture of the short approach shot. It showed Mr. MacBean swinging from Point A, through the dotted line B-C, to Point D, while his head stayed still at the spot marked with a cross. He felt a bit guilty for getting ahead of his friend and realized that the competition was practically over.
I cannot recall a lovelier summer day than that on which the great Todd-Willard eighteen-hole match took place. It had rained during the night, and now the sun shone down from a clear blue sky on to turf that glistened more greenly than the young grass of early spring. Butterflies flitted to and fro; birds sang merrily. In short, all Nature smiled. And it is to be doubted if Nature ever had a better excuse for smiling—or even laughing outright; for matches like that between James Todd and Peter Willard do not occur every day.
I can't remember a nicer summer day than the one when the big Todd-Willard eighteen-hole match took place. It had rained the night before, and now the sun was shining from a clear blue sky onto turf that looked greener than the young grass of early spring. Butterflies flitted around; birds sang happily. In short, everything in Nature was cheerful. It's hard to believe that Nature ever had a better reason to smile—or even laugh out loud; matches like the one between James Todd and Peter Willard don't happen every day.
Whether it was that love had keyed them up, or whether hours of study of Braid's "Advanced Golf" and the Badminton Book had produced a belated effect, I cannot say; but both started off quite reasonably well. Our first hole, as you can see, is a bogey four, and James was dead on the pin in seven, leaving Peter, who had twice hit the United Kingdom with his mashie in mistake for the ball, a difficult putt for the half. Only one thing could happen when you left Peter a difficult putt; and James advanced to the lake hole one up, Peter, as he followed, trying to console himself with the thought that many of the best golfers prefer to lose the first hole and save themselves for a strong finish.
Whether it was that love had excited them, or that hours spent studying Braid's "Advanced Golf" and the Badminton Book had finally made an impact, I can't say; but both started off quite reasonably well. Our first hole, as you can see, is a bogey four, and James was right on the pin in seven strokes, leaving Peter, who had mistakenly hit the UK twice with his mashie instead of the ball, with a tough putt to halve the hole. There was only one outcome when you left Peter a difficult putt; James moved ahead to the lake hole one up, while Peter, following behind, tried to console himself with the thought that many of the top golfers prefer to lose the first hole and save themselves for a strong finish.
Peter and James had played over the lake hole so often that they had become accustomed to it, and had grown into the habit of sinking a ball or two as a preliminary formality with much the same stoicism displayed by those kings in ancient and superstitious times who used to fling jewellery into the sea to propitiate it before they took a voyage. But today, by one of those miracles without which golf would not be golf, each of them got over with his first shot—and not only over, but dead on the pin. Our "pro." himself could not have done better.
Peter and James had played the lake hole so many times that they got used to it and had developed a habit of sinking a ball or two as a warm-up formality, showing a similar stoicism to those ancient, superstitious kings who used to toss jewelry into the sea to appease it before setting sail. But today, in one of those miracles that make golf what it is, each of them made it over with their first shot—and not just over, but right on the pin. Even our "pro" couldn't have done better.
I think it was at this point that the two men began to go to pieces. They were in an excited frame of mind, and this thing unmanned them. You will no doubt recall Keats's poem about stout Cortez staring with eagle eyes at the Pacific while all his men gazed at each other with a wild surmise, silent upon a peak in Darien. Precisely so did Peter Willard and James Todd stare with eagle eyes at the second lake hole, and gaze at each other with a wild surmise, silent upon a tee in Woodhaven. They had dreamed of such a happening so often and woke to find the vision false, that at first they could not believe that the thing had actually occurred.
I think it was at this moment that the two men started to lose it. They were really excited, and this situation overwhelmed them. You probably remember Keats's poem about stout Cortez staring with keen eyes at the Pacific while all his men looked at each other in astonishment, quiet on a peak in Darien. Just like that, Peter Willard and James Todd stared intently at the second lake hole and looked at each other in amazement, silent on a tee in Woodhaven. They had imagined this moment so many times only to wake up and find it was just a dream, so at first they couldn’t believe it was really happening.
"I got over!" whispered James, in an awed voice.
"I made it!" whispered James, in an amazed voice.
"So did I!" muttered Peter.
"Me too!" muttered Peter.
"In one!"
"All in one!"
"With my very first!"
"With my very first one!"
They walked in silence round the edge of the lake, and holed out. One putt was enough for each, and they halved the hole with a two. Peter's previous record was eight, and James had once done a seven. There are times when strong men lose their self-control, and this was one of them. They reached the third tee in a daze, and it was here that mortification began to set in.
They walked quietly around the edge of the lake and took their shots. One putt was all each needed, and they tied the hole with a score of two. Peter's best score was eight, and James had once managed a seven. There are moments when even strong men lose their composure, and this was one of those times. They arrived at the third tee feeling dazed, and it was here that their embarrassment started to kick in.
The third hole is another bogey four, up the hill and past the tree that serves as a direction-post, the hole itself being out of sight. On his day, James had often done it in ten and Peter in nine; but now they were unnerved. James, who had the honour, shook visibly as he addressed his ball. Three times he swung and only connected with the ozone; the fourth time he topped badly. The discs had been set back a little way, and James had the mournful distinction of breaking a record for the course by playing his fifth shot from the tee. It was a low, raking brassey-shot, which carried a heap of stones twenty feet to the right and finished in a furrow. Peter, meanwhile, had popped up a lofty ball which came to rest behind a stone.
The third hole is another bogey four, up the hill and past the tree that serves as a marker, with the hole itself out of sight. James used to play it in ten strokes and Peter in nine; but now they were feeling uneasy. James, who had the honor of going first, trembled as he prepared to hit his ball. He swung three times and missed completely, and on the fourth swing, he topped the ball badly. The tees had been pushed back a bit, and James sadly set a record for the course by hitting his fifth shot from the tee. It was a low, sweeping brassey shot that carried over a pile of stones, landing twenty feet to the right in a furrow. Meanwhile, Peter had hit a high shot that landed behind a stone.
It was now that the rigid rules governing this contest began to take their toll. Had they been playing an ordinary friendly round, each would have teed up on some convenient hillock and probably been past the tree with their second, for James would, in ordinary circumstances, have taken his drive back and regarded the strokes he had made as a little preliminary practice to get him into midseason form. But today it was war to the niblick, and neither man asked nor expected quarter. Peter's seventh shot dislodged the stone, leaving him a clear field, and James, with his eleventh, extricated himself from the furrow. Fifty feet from the tree James was eighteen, Peter twelve; but then the latter, as every golfer does at times, suddenly went right off his game. He hit the tree four times, then hooked into the sand-bunkers to the left of the hole. James, who had been playing a game that was steady without being brilliant, was on the green in twenty-six, Peter taking twenty-seven. Poor putting lost James the hole. Peter was down in thirty-three, but the pace was too hot for James. He missed a two-foot putt for the half, and they went to the fourth tee all square.
It was now that the strict rules governing this contest began to take their toll. If they had been playing a casual friendly round, each would have teed off on some convenient rise and probably been past the tree with their second shot, as James would, under normal circumstances, have taken his drive back and considered the strokes he made as just a little warm-up to get him into midseason form. But today it was a battle to the end, and neither man asked for or expected mercy. Peter's seventh shot knocked the stone loose, leaving him a clear path, while James, with his eleventh shot, got himself out of the rough. Fifty feet from the tree, James was at eighteen, Peter at twelve; but then, like every golfer does sometimes, Peter suddenly lost his game. He hit the tree four times, then hooked into the sand traps to the left of the hole. James, who had been playing steadily without being extraordinary, was on the green in twenty-six, while Peter took twenty-seven. Poor putting cost James the hole. Peter finished in thirty-three, but the pressure was too much for James. He missed a two-foot putt to halve the hole, and they went to the fourth tee tied.
The fourth hole follows the curve of the road, on the other side of which are picturesque woods. It presents no difficulties to the expert, but it has pitfalls for the novice. The dashing player stands for a slice, while the more cautious are satisfied if they can clear the bunker that spans the fairway and lay their ball well out to the left, whence an iron shot will take them to the green. Peter and James combined the two policies. Peter aimed to the left and got a slice, and James, also aiming to the left, topped into the bunker. Peter, realizing from experience the futility of searching for his ball in the woods, drove a second, which also disappeared into the jungle, as did his third. By the time he had joined James in the bunker he had played his sixth.
The fourth hole curves along the road, with beautiful woods on the other side. It's easy for the expert but can trip up beginners. An aggressive player hopes for a slice, while the more careful ones are happy just to clear the bunker across the fairway and place their ball well to the left, from where they can hit an iron shot onto the green. Peter and James tried a mix of strategies. Peter aimed left and sliced, while James, also aiming left, topped his shot into the bunker. Knowing from experience that searching for his ball in the woods was pointless, Peter hit a second ball, which also disappeared into the trees, as did his third. By the time he reached James in the bunker, he had played six shots.
It is the glorious uncertainty of golf that makes it the game it is. The fact that James and Peter, lying side by side in the same bunker, had played respectively one and six shots, might have induced an unthinking observer to fancy the chances of the former. And no doubt, had he not taken seven strokes to extricate himself from the pit, while his opponent, by some act of God, contrived to get out in two, James's chances might have been extremely rosy. As it was, the two men staggered out on to the fairway again with a score of eight apiece. Once past the bunker and round the bend of the road, the hole becomes simple. A judicious use of the cleek put Peter on the green in fourteen, while James, with a Braid iron, reached it in twelve. Peter was down in seventeen, and James contrived to halve. It was only as he was leaving the hole that the latter discovered that he had been putting with his niblick, which cannot have failed to exercise a prejudicial effect on his game. These little incidents are bound to happen when one is in a nervous and highly-strung condition.
It’s the wonderful uncertainty of golf that makes it the game it is. The fact that James and Peter were lying side by side in the same bunker, having played one and six shots respectively, might lead an unknowing observer to favor James. And no doubt, if James hadn’t taken seven strokes to get out of the pit, while his opponent managed to escape in two due to some stroke of luck, James’s chances would have looked pretty good. Instead, the two men stumbled out onto the fairway again with a score of eight each. Once past the bunker and around the bend of the path, the hole becomes straightforward. A smart use of the cleek got Peter on the green in fourteen, while James, using a Braid iron, reached it in twelve. Peter finished in seventeen, and James managed to tie. It was only as he was leaving the hole that James realized he had been putting with his niblick, which definitely must have negatively impacted his game. These little incidents are bound to happen when someone is feeling nervous and highly strung.
The fifth and sixth holes produced no unusual features. Peter won the fifth in eleven, and James the sixth in ten. The short seventh they halved in nine. The eighth, always a tricky hole, they took no liberties with, James, sinking a long putt with his twenty-third, just managing to halve. A ding-dong race up the hill for the ninth found James first at the pin, and they finished the first nine with James one up.
The fifth and sixth holes had nothing unusual about them. Peter won the fifth in eleven strokes, and James took the sixth in ten. They tied the short seventh in nine strokes. The eighth, which is always a tricky hole, was played seriously; James made a long putt on his twenty-third stroke to barely halve the hole. A back-and-forth race up the hill for the ninth hole saw James reach the pin first, and they wrapped up the first nine with James one up.
As they left the green James looked a little furtively at his companion.
As they walked away from the green, James glanced a bit cautiously at his companion.
"You might be strolling on to the tenth," he said. "I want to get a few balls at the shop. And my mashie wants fixing up. I sha'n't be long."
"You might be heading over to the tenth," he said. "I need to grab a few balls at the shop. And my mashie needs some repairs. I won't be long."
"I'll come with you," said Peter.
"I'll go with you," said Peter.
"Don't bother," said James. "You go on and hold our place at the tee."
"Don't worry about it," James said. "You go ahead and save our spot at the tee."
I regret to say that James was lying. His mashie was in excellent repair, and he still had a dozen balls in his bag, it being his prudent practice always to start out with eighteen. No! What he had said was mere subterfuge. He wanted to go to his locker and snatch a few minutes with Sandy MacBean's "How to Become a Scratch Man". He felt sure that one more glance at the photograph of Mr. MacBean driving would give him the mastery of the stroke and so enable him to win the match. In this I think he was a little sanguine. The difficulty about Sandy MacBean's method of tuition was that he laid great stress on the fact that the ball should be directly in a line with a point exactly in the centre of the back of the player's neck; and so far James's efforts to keep his eye on the ball and on the back of his neck simultaneously had produced no satisfactory results.
I hate to say it, but James was lying. His club was in great condition, and he still had a dozen balls in his bag since he always made it a point to start with eighteen. No! What he claimed was just a cover-up. He wanted to go to his locker and grab a few minutes with Sandy MacBean's "How to Become a Scratch Man." He was convinced that one more look at the photo of Mr. MacBean driving would help him master the shot and win the match. In this, I think he was a bit overly optimistic. The issue with Sandy MacBean's teaching method was that he put a lot of emphasis on the ball being lined up with a point right at the center of the back of the player's neck; and so far, James's attempts to keep his eye on both the ball and the back of his neck at the same time had not yielded any successful results.
It seemed to James, when he joined Peter on the tenth tee, that the latter's manner was strange. He was pale. There was a curious look in his eye.
It seemed to James, when he joined Peter on the tenth tee, that Peter's behavior was odd. He looked pale. There was an unusual look in his eye.
"James, old man," he said.
"James, dude," he said.
"Yes?" said James.
"Yeah?" said James.
"While you were away I have been thinking. James, old man, do you really love this girl?"
"While you were gone, I've been thinking. James, my friend, do you really love this girl?"
James stared. A spasm of pain twisted Peter's face.
James stared. A wave of pain contorted Peter's face.
"Suppose," he said in a low voice, "she were not all you—we—think she is!"
"Imagine," he said quietly, "what if she's not everything we think she is!"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Nothing, nothing."
"Nothing at all."
"Miss Forrester is an angel."
"Miss Forrester is amazing."
"Yes, yes. Quite so."
"Yes, absolutely."
"I know what it is," said James, passionately. "You're trying to put me off my stroke. You know that the least thing makes me lose my form."
"I know what it is," James said passionately. "You're trying to throw me off my game. You know that even the smallest distraction makes me lose my focus."
"No, no!"
"No way!"
"You hope that you can take my mind off the game and make me go to pieces, and then you'll win the match."
"You think you can distract me from the game and throw me off, and then you'll win the match."
"On the contrary," said Peter. "I intend to forfeit the match."
"Actually," said Peter. "I plan to forfeit the match."
James reeled.
James was stunned.
"What!"
"What?!"
"I give up."
"I'm done."
"But—but——" James shook with emotion. His voice quavered. "Ah!" he cried. "I see now: I understand! You are doing this for me because I am your pal. Peter, this is noble! This is the sort of thing you read about in books. I've seen it in the movies. But I can't accept the sacrifice."
"But—but——" James shook with emotion. His voice trembled. "Ah!" he exclaimed. "I get it now: I understand! You're doing this for me because I'm your friend. Peter, this is amazing! This is the kind of thing you read about in books. I've seen it in movies. But I can't accept this sacrifice."
"You must!"
"You have to!"
"No, no!"
"No way!"
"I insist!"
"I demand!"
"Do you mean this?"
"Is this what you mean?"
"I give her up, James, old man. I—I hope you will be happy."
"I let her go, James, my friend. I—I hope you find happiness."
"But I don't know what to say. How can I thank you?"
"But I don't know what to say. How can I thank you?"
"Don't thank me."
"Don't mention it."
"But, Peter, do you fully realize what you are doing? True, I am one up, but there are nine holes to go, and I am not right on my game today. You might easily beat me. Have you forgotten that I once took forty-seven at the dog-leg hole? This may be one of my bad days. Do you understand that if you insist on giving up I shall go to Miss Forrester tonight and propose to her?"
"But, Peter, do you really understand what you're doing? It's true that I'm ahead, but there are nine holes left, and I'm not playing my best today. You could easily beat me. Have you forgotten that I once scored forty-seven on the dog-leg hole? This could be one of my off days. Just so you know, if you decide to give up, I'm planning to go see Miss Forrester tonight and propose to her."
"I understand."
"I get it."
"And yet you stick to it that you are through?"
"And yet you insist that you’re done?"
"I do. And, by the way, there's no need for you to wait till tonight. I saw Miss Forrester just now outside the tennis court. She's alone."
"I do. And, by the way, you don’t need to wait until tonight. I just saw Miss Forrester outside the tennis court. She’s by herself."
James turned crimson.
James blushed.
"Then I think perhaps——"
"Then I think maybe——"
"You'd better go to her at once."
"You should go to her right away."
"I will." James extended his hand. "Peter, old man, I shall never forget this."
"I will." James reached out his hand. "Peter, my friend, I'll never forget this."
"That's all right."
"That's okay."
"What are you going to do?"
"What are you going to do?"
"Now, do you mean? Oh, I shall potter round the second nine. If you want me, you'll find me somewhere about."
"Now, do you mean? Oh, I'll just hang around the back nine. If you need me, you’ll find me somewhere nearby."
"You'll come to the wedding, Peter?" said James, wistfully.
"You'll come to the wedding, Peter?" James asked, with a touch of longing.
"Of course," said Peter. "Good luck."
"Sure," Peter said. "Good luck."
He spoke cheerily, but, when the other had turned to go, he stood looking after him thoughtfully. Then he sighed a heavy sigh.
He spoke cheerfully, but when the other person turned to leave, he stood there watching him thoughtfully. Then he let out a deep sigh.
James approached Miss Forrester with a beating heart. She made a charming picture as she stood there in the sunlight, one hand on her hip, the other swaying a tennis racket.
James walked up to Miss Forrester with a pounding heart. She looked lovely standing there in the sunlight, one hand on her hip, the other swinging a tennis racket.
"How do you do?" said James.
"How's it going?" said James.
"How are you, Mr. Todd? Have you been playing golf?"
"How's it going, Mr. Todd? Have you been playing golf?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"With Mr. Willard?"
"With Mr. Willard?"
"Yes. We were having a match."
"Yeah. We were having a game."
"Golf," said Grace Forrester, "seems to make men very rude. Mr. Willard left me without a word in the middle of our conversation."
"Golf," Grace Forrester said, "makes men really rude. Mr. Willard just walked away without a word in the middle of our conversation."
James was astonished.
James was amazed.
"Were you talking to Peter?"
"Were you chatting with Peter?"
"Yes. Just now. I can't understand what was the matter with him. He just turned on his heel and swung off."
"Yeah. Just now. I don’t get what was wrong with him. He just turned on his heel and walked away."
"You oughtn't to turn on your heel when you swing," said James; "only on the ball of the foot."
"You shouldn't turn on your heel when you swing," said James; "only on the ball of your foot."
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"Nothing, nothing. I wasn't thinking. The fact is, I've something on my mind. So has Peter. You mustn't think too hardly of him. We have been playing an important match, and it must have got on his nerves. You didn't happen by any chance to be watching us?"
"Nothing at all. I wasn't thinking straight. The truth is, I have something on my mind. So does Peter. You shouldn’t judge him too harshly. We’ve been playing a really important match, and it must have stressed him out. Were you by any chance watching us?"
"No."
"No."
"Ah! I wish you had seen me at the lake-hole. I did it one under par."
"Ah! I wish you had seen me at the lake-hole. I scored one under par."
"Was your father playing?"
"Was your dad playing?"
"You don't understand. I mean I did it in one better than even the finest player is supposed to do it. It's a mashie-shot, you know. You mustn't play too light, or you fall in the lake; and you mustn't play it too hard, or you go past the hole into the woods. It requires the nicest delicacy and judgment, such as I gave it. You might have to wait a year before seeing anyone do it in two again. I doubt if the 'pro.' often does it in two. Now, directly we came to this hole today, I made up my mind that there was going to be no mistake. The great secret of any shot at golf is ease, elegance, and the ability to relax. The majority of men, you will find, think it important that their address should be good."
"You don't get it. I mean, I did it even better than the best player is expected to. It's a mashie shot, you know. You can't play too gently, or you'll end up in the lake; and you can't hit it too hard, or you'll go past the hole and into the woods. It takes a precise touch and good judgment, just like I had. You might have to wait a year to see someone do it in two strokes again. I doubt that the 'pro' often manages that in two. As soon as we got to this hole today, I decided there would be no mistakes. The key to any golf shot is to be relaxed, graceful, and composed. Most guys, you'll find, think it's really important that their stance looks good."
"How snobbish! What does it matter where a man lives?"
"How snobby! What difference does it make where someone lives?"
"You don't absolutely follow me. I refer to the waggle and the stance before you make the stroke. Most players seem to fix in their minds the appearance of the angles which are presented by the position of the arms, legs, and club shaft, and it is largely the desire to retain these angles which results in their moving their heads and stiffening their muscles so that there is no freedom in the swing. There is only one point which vitally affects the stroke, and the only reason why that should be kept constant is that you are enabled to see your ball clearly. That is the pivotal point marked at the base of the neck, and a line drawn from this point to the ball should be at right angles to the line of flight."
"You don’t completely understand me. I’m talking about the waggle and stance before you take your shot. Most players seem to focus on how the angles look based on the position of their arms, legs, and club shaft. This desire to maintain those angles often leads them to move their heads and tense up their muscles, which restricts the freedom of their swing. There’s just one key point that really influences the shot, and the only reason to keep that consistent is so you can see the ball clearly. That key point is located at the base of the neck, and a line drawn from this point to the ball should be perpendicular to the flight path."
James paused for a moment for air, and as he paused Miss Forrester spoke.
James took a moment to catch his breath, and while he did, Miss Forrester spoke.
"This is all gibberish to me," she said.
"This all sounds like nonsense to me," she said.
"Gibberish!" gasped James. "I am quoting verbatim from one of the best authorities on golf."
"Gibberish!" James exclaimed. "I'm quoting directly from one of the top experts on golf."
Miss Forrester swung her tennis racket irritably.
Miss Forrester swung her tennis racket with annoyance.
"Golf," she said, "bores me pallid. I think it is the silliest game ever invented!"
"Golf," she said, "bores me to tears. I think it's the silliest game ever invented!"
The trouble about telling a story is that words are so feeble a means of depicting the supreme moments of life. That is where the artist has the advantage over the historian. Were I an artist, I should show James at this point falling backwards with his feet together and his eyes shut, with a semi-circular dotted line marking the progress of his flight and a few stars above his head to indicate moral collapse. There are no words that can adequately describe the sheer, black horror that froze the blood in his veins as this frightful speech smote his ears.
The problem with telling a story is that words are such weak tools for capturing the most important moments in life. That's where an artist has the upper hand over a historian. If I were an artist, I would depict James at this moment falling backwards with his feet together and his eyes closed, with a semi-circular dotted line showing the path of his descent and a few stars above his head to signify his moral downfall. There are no words that can truly convey the deep, dark terror that chilled his blood as this terrible speech hit his ears.
He had never inquired into Miss Forrester's religious views before, but he had always assumed that they were sound. And now here she was polluting the golden summer air with the most hideous blasphemy. It would be incorrect to say that James's love was turned to hate. He did not hate Grace. The repulsion he felt was deeper than mere hate. What he felt was not altogether loathing and not wholly pity. It was a blend of the two.
He had never asked about Miss Forrester's religious beliefs before, but he had always thought they were solid. And now she was tarnishing the beautiful summer air with the most awful blasphemy. It wouldn't be accurate to say that James's love had turned to hate. He didn't hate Grace. The disgust he felt was more profound than simple hate. What he felt was a mix of both loathing and pity.
There was a tense silence. The listening world stood still. Then, without a word, James Todd turned and tottered away.
There was a tense silence. The listening world stood still. Then, without saying a word, James Todd turned and wobbled away.
Peter was working moodily in the twelfth bunker when his friend arrived. He looked up with a start. Then, seeing that the other was alone, he came forward hesitatingly.
Peter was working gloomily in the twelfth bunker when his friend showed up. He looked up in surprise. Then, noticing that the other was alone, he stepped forward cautiously.
"Am I to congratulate you?"
"Should I congratulate you?"
James breathed a deep breath.
James took a deep breath.
"You are!" he said. "On an escape!"
"You are!" he said. "On the run!"
"She refused you?"
"She turned you down?"
"She didn't get the chance. Old man, have you ever sent one right up the edge of that bunker in front of the seventh and just not gone in?"
"She never had the opportunity. Hey, have you ever hit one right up to the edge of that bunker in front of the seventh and just not gone in?"
"Very rarely."
"Rarely."
"I did once. It was my second shot, from a good lie, with the light iron, and I followed well through and thought I had gone just too far, and, when I walked up, there was my ball on the edge of the bunker, nicely teed up on a chunk of grass, so that I was able to lay it dead with my mashie-niblick, holing out in six. Well, what I mean to say is, I feel now as I felt then—as if some unseen power had withheld me in time from some frightful disaster."
"I did once. It was my second shot, from a good lie, with a light iron, and I followed through well and thought I had gone just a bit too far. When I walked up, there was my ball on the edge of the bunker, nicely teed up on a patch of grass, so I was able to hit it dead with my mashie-niblick, finishing in six. What I mean is, I feel now as I felt then—as if some unseen force had held me back in time from a terrible disaster."
"I know just how you feel," said Peter, gravely.
"I know exactly how you feel," Peter said seriously.
"Peter, old man, that girl said golf bored her pallid. She said she thought it was the silliest game ever invented." He paused to mark the effect of his words. Peter merely smiled a faint, wan smile. "You don't seem revolted," said James.
"Peter, my friend, that girl said golf bored her to death. She said she thought it was the stupidest game ever invented." He paused to see how his words landed. Peter just smiled a weak, tired smile. "You don't seem shocked," said James.
"I am revolted, but not surprised. You see, she said the same thing to me only a few minutes before."
"I’m disgusted, but not shocked. You see, she told me the same thing just a few minutes ago."
"She did!"
"She definitely did!"
"It amounted to the same thing. I had just been telling her how I did the lake-hole today in two, and she said that in her opinion golf was a game for children with water on the brain who weren't athletic enough to play Animal Grab."
"It was basically the same thing. I had just been telling her how I managed to complete the lake hole today in two strokes, and she said that, in her view, golf was a game for kids with water on the brain who weren't athletic enough to play Animal Grab."
The two men shivered in sympathy.
The two men shivered in understanding.
"There must be insanity in the family," said James at last.
"There must be crazy genes in the family," James finally said.
"That," said Peter, "is the charitable explanation."
"That," Peter said, "is the generous way to look at it."
"We were fortunate to find it out in time."
"We were lucky to find it out in time."
"We were!"
"We are!"
"We mustn't run a risk like that again."
"We shouldn’t take that kind of risk again."
"Never again!"
"Never again!"
"I think we had better take up golf really seriously. It will keep us out of mischief."
"I think we should really take up golf seriously. It'll keep us out of trouble."
"You're quite right. We ought to do our four rounds a day regularly."
"You're absolutely right. We should stick to our four rounds a day consistently."
"In spring, summer, and autumn. And in winter it would be rash not to practise most of the day at one of those indoor schools."
"In spring, summer, and autumn. And in winter, it would be unwise not to practice for most of the day at one of those indoor schools."
"We ought to be safe that way."
"We should be safe that way."
"Peter, old man," said James, "I've been meaning to speak to you about it for some time. I've got Sandy MacBean's new book, and I think you ought to read it. It is full of helpful hints."
"Peter, my friend," said James, "I've been wanting to talk to you about this for a while. I got Sandy MacBean's new book, and I think you should check it out. It's packed with useful tips."
"James!"
"Hey, James!"
"Peter!"
"Peter!"
Silently the two men clasped hands. James Todd and Peter Willard were themselves again.
Silently, the two men shook hands. James Todd and Peter Willard were themselves again.
And so (said the Oldest Member) we come back to our original starting-point—to wit, that, while there is nothing to be said definitely against love, your golfer should be extremely careful how he indulges in it. It may improve his game or it may not. But, if he finds that there is any danger that it may not—if the object of his affections is not the kind of girl who will listen to him with cheerful sympathy through the long evenings, while he tells her, illustrating stance and grip and swing with the kitchen poker, each detail of the day's round—then, I say unhesitatingly, he had better leave it alone. Love has had a lot of press-agenting from the oldest times; but there are higher, nobler things than love. A woman is only a woman, but a hefty drive is a slosh.
And so (said the Oldest Member) we return to our original point—that, while there’s nothing definitively wrong with love, a golfer should be very careful about how he gets involved in it. It might help his game or it might not. But if he senses any risk that it might not help—if the object of his affection isn’t the type of girl who will listen to him with genuine interest during long evenings while he explains, using the kitchen poker to illustrate his stance, grip, and swing, every detail of his day on the course—then I say without hesitation, he should probably steer clear. Love has had a lot of marketing throughout history; however, there are greater, more important things than love. A woman is just a woman, but a powerful drive is something special.
3 — A Mixed Threesome
It was the holiday season, and during the holidays the Greens Committees have decided that the payment of twenty guineas shall entitle fathers of families not only to infest the course themselves, but also to decant their nearest and dearest upon it in whatever quantity they please. All over the links, in consequence, happy, laughing groups of children had broken out like a rash. A wan-faced adult, who had been held up for ten minutes while a drove of issue quarrelled over whether little Claude had taken two hundred or two hundred and twenty approach shots to reach the ninth green sank into a seat beside the Oldest Member.
It was the holiday season, and during this time, the Greens Committees decided that a payment of twenty guineas would allow fathers to not only play on the course themselves but also bring as many of their family members as they wanted. As a result, happy, laughing groups of children were all over the links, like a rash. An exhausted adult, who had been stuck for ten minutes while a bunch of kids debated whether little Claude had taken two hundred or two hundred and twenty approach shots to reach the ninth green, sank into a seat next to the Oldest Member.
"What luck?" inquired the Sage.
"What luck?" asked the Sage.
"None to speak of," returned the other, moodily. "I thought I had bagged a small boy in a Lord Fauntleroy suit on the sixth, but he ducked. These children make me tired. They should be bowling their hoops in the road. Golf is a game for grownups. How can a fellow play, with a platoon of progeny blocking him at every hole?"
"Not really," the other replied, feeling down. "I thought I had caught a little boy in a fancy suit on the sixth hole, but he ducked out of the way. These kids wear me out. They should be playing with their hoops in the street. Golf is meant for adults. How can you play with a bunch of kids getting in the way at every hole?"
The Oldest Member shook his head. He could not subscribe to these sentiments.
The Oldest Member shook his head. He couldn’t agree with these feelings.
No doubt (said the Oldest Member) the summer golf-child is, from the point of view of the player who likes to get round the course in a single afternoon, something of a trial; but, personally, I confess, it pleases me to see my fellow human beings—and into this category golf-children, though at the moment you may not be broad-minded enough to admit it, undoubtedly fall—taking to the noblest of games at an early age. Golf, like measles, should be caught young, for, if postponed to riper years, the results may be serious. Let me tell you the story of Mortimer Sturgis, which illustrates what I mean rather aptly.
"No doubt," said the Oldest Member, "the summer golf kids can be a bit of a hassle for players who want to get through the course in one afternoon. However, I have to admit that I enjoy seeing my fellow humans—and yes, golf kids, even if you might not be open-minded enough to recognize it right now—getting into the greatest game at an early age. Golf, like measles, should be picked up young because if you wait until you're older, the effects can be serious. Let me share the story of Mortimer Sturgis, which really illustrates my point well."
Mortimer Sturgis, when I first knew him, was a care-free man of thirty-eight, of amiable character and independent means, which he increased from time to time by judicious ventures on the Stock Exchange. Although he had never played golf, his had not been altogether an ill-spent life. He swung a creditable racket at tennis, was always ready to contribute a baritone solo to charity concerts, and gave freely to the poor. He was what you might call a golden-mean man, good-hearted rather than magnetic, with no serious vices and no heroic virtues. For a hobby, he had taken up the collecting of porcelain vases, and he was engaged to Betty Weston, a charming girl of twenty-five, a lifelong friend of mine.
Mortimer Sturgis, when I first met him, was a carefree thirty-eight-year-old with a friendly personality and enough money to get by, which he occasionally boosted through smart investments in the stock market. Even though he had never played golf, his life hadn't been wasted. He played a decent game of tennis, was always willing to sing a baritone solo at charity events, and generously helped those in need. He was what you’d call a balanced person, kind-hearted but not particularly charismatic, with no major flaws and no extraordinary qualities. As a hobby, he had taken up collecting porcelain vases, and he was engaged to Betty Weston, a lovely twenty-five-year-old who had been my friend for a long time.
I like Mortimer. Everybody liked him. But, at the same time, I was a little surprised that a girl like Betty should have become engaged to him. As I said before, he was not magnetic; and magnetism, I thought, was the chief quality she would have demanded in a man. Betty was one of those ardent, vivid girls, with an intense capacity for hero-worship, and I would have supposed that something more in the nature of a plumed knight or a corsair of the deep would have been her ideal. But, of course, if there is a branch of modern industry where the demand is greater than the supply, it is the manufacture of knights and corsairs; and nowadays a girl, however flaming her aspirations, has to take the best she can get. I must admit that Betty seemed perfectly content with Mortimer.
I like Mortimer. Everyone liked him. But I was a bit surprised that a girl like Betty would get engaged to him. As I mentioned before, he wasn’t particularly charming, and I figured that charm was the main quality she would want in a guy. Betty was one of those passionate, vibrant girls with a strong ability for idolizing heroes, and I would have thought she’d be into someone more like a dashing knight or a swashbuckling pirate. But, of course, if there’s one area in today’s world where there’s more demand than supply, it’s in the making of knights and pirates; these days, a girl, no matter how bold her dreams, has to settle for the best option available. I have to admit that Betty looked completely happy with Mortimer.
Such, then, was the state of affairs when Eddie Denton arrived, and the trouble began.
Such was the situation when Eddie Denton arrived, and the trouble started.
I was escorting Betty home one evening after a tea-party at which we had been fellow-guests, when, walking down the road, we happened to espy Mortimer. He broke into a run when he saw us, and galloped up, waving a piece of paper in his hand. He was plainly excited, a thing which was unusual in this well-balanced man. His broad, good-humoured face was working violently.
I was walking Betty home one evening after a tea party where we had both been guests when we happened to spot Mortimer down the road. He took off running when he saw us and rushed over, waving a piece of paper in his hand. He was obviously excited, which was unusual for such a composed guy. His broad, friendly face was visibly tense.
"Good news!" he cried. "Good news! Dear old Eddie's back!"
"Great news!" he shouted. "Great news! Our old friend Eddie's back!"
"Oh, how nice for you, dear!" said Betty. "Eddie Denton is Mortimer's best friend," she explained to me. "He has told me so much about him. I have been looking forward to his coming home. Mortie thinks the world of him."
"Oh, how great for you, dear!" Betty said. "Eddie Denton is Mortimer's best friend," she explained to me. "He's told me so much about him. I've been looking forward to him coming home. Mortie thinks the world of him."
"So will you, when you know him," cried Mortimer. "Dear old Eddie! He's a wonder! The best fellow on earth! We were at school and the 'Varsity together. There's nobody like Eddie! He landed yesterday. Just home from Central Africa. He's an explorer, you know," he said to me. "Spends all his time in places where it's death for a white man to go."
"So will you when you get to know him," Mortimer exclaimed. "Dear old Eddie! He's amazing! The best guy on the planet! We went to school and college together. There's no one like Eddie! He just got back yesterday. Fresh from Central Africa. He's an explorer, you see," he told me. "He spends all his time in places where it's dangerous for a white guy to go."
"An explorer!" I heard Betty breathe, as if to herself. I was not so impressed, I fear, as she was. Explorers, as a matter of fact, leave me a trifle cold. It has always seemed to me that the difficulties of their life are greatly exaggerated—generally by themselves. In a large country like Africa, for instance, I should imagine that it was almost impossible for a man not to get somewhere if he goes on long enough. Give me the fellow who can plunge into the bowels of the earth at Piccadilly Circus and find the right Tube train with nothing but a lot of misleading signs to guide him. However, we are not all constituted alike in this world, and it was apparent from the flush on her cheek and the light in her eyes that Betty admired explorers.
"An explorer!" I heard Betty whisper, almost to herself. I wasn't as impressed as she was, to be honest. Explorers, frankly, don't excite me much. It always seems to me that the challenges they face are blown out of proportion—usually by them. In a vast country like Africa, for example, I would think it's nearly impossible for someone not to end up somewhere if they keep going long enough. Give me the person who can dive into the depths of the earth at Piccadilly Circus and find the right Tube train with only a bunch of confusing signs to help him. But we're not all the same in this world, and it was clear from the flush on her cheeks and the sparkle in her eyes that Betty admired explorers.
"I wired to him at once," went on Mortimer, "and insisted on his coming down here. It's two years since I saw him. You don't know how I have looked forward, dear, to you and Eddie meeting. He is just your sort. I know how romantic you are and keen on adventure and all that. Well, you should hear Eddie tell the story of how he brought down the bull bongo with his last cartridge after all the pongos, or native bearers, had fled into the dongo, or undergrowth."
"I messaged him right away," Mortimer continued, "and insisted that he come down here. It's been two years since I last saw him. You have no idea how much I've been looking forward to you and Eddie meeting. He's just your kind of guy. I know how romantic you are and how much you love adventure and all that. Well, you should hear Eddie tell the story of how he took down the bongo with his last cartridge after all the pongos, or native bearers, had run off into the dongo, or undergrowth."
"I should love to!" whispered Betty, her eyes glowing. I suppose to an impressionable girl these things really are of absorbing interest. For myself, bongos intrigue me even less than pongos, while dongos frankly bore me. "When do you expect him?"
"I’d love to!" whispered Betty, her eyes shining. I guess for an impressionable girl, these things are genuinely fascinating. As for me, bongos interest me even less than pongos, while dongos honestly bore me. "When do you think he’ll arrive?"
"He will get my wire tonight. I'm hoping we shall see the dear old fellow tomorrow afternoon some time. How surprised old Eddie will be to hear that I'm engaged. He's such a confirmed bachelor himself. He told me once that he considered the wisest thing ever said by human tongue was the Swahili proverb—'Whoso taketh a woman into his kraal depositeth himself straightway in the wongo.' Wongo, he tells me, is a sort of broth composed of herbs and meat-bones, corresponding to our soup. You must get Eddie to give it you in the original Swahili. It sounds even better."
"He will get my message tonight. I'm hoping we can see the dear old guy tomorrow afternoon sometime. Old Eddie will be so surprised to hear that I’m engaged. He’s such a die-hard bachelor himself. He once told me that the wisest thing ever said by anyone was the Swahili proverb—'Whoever takes a woman into his kraal immediately puts himself in the wongo.' Wongo, he says, is a kind of broth made from herbs and meat bones, similar to our soup. You need to get Eddie to tell it to you in the original Swahili. It sounds even better."
I saw the girl's eyes flash, and there came into her face that peculiar set expression which married men know. It passed in an instant, but not before it had given me material for thought which lasted me all the way to my house and into the silent watches of the night. I was fond of Mortimer Sturgis, and I could see trouble ahead for him as plainly as though I had been a palmist reading his hand at two guineas a visit. There are other proverbs fully as wise as the one which Mortimer had translated from the Swahili, and one of the wisest is that quaint old East London saying, handed down from one generation of costermongers to another, and whispered at midnight in the wigwams of the whelk-seller! "Never introduce your donah to a pal." In those seven words is contained the wisdom of the ages. I could read the future so plainly. What but one thing could happen after Mortimer had influenced Betty's imagination with his stories of his friend's romantic career, and added the finishing touch by advertising him as a woman-hater? He might just as well have asked for his ring back at once. My heart bled for Mortimer.
I saw the girl's eyes light up, and that familiar expression came over her face that men in relationships recognize. It was gone in a moment, but it gave me plenty to think about all the way home and into the quiet hours of the night. I cared about Mortimer Sturgis, and I could see trouble coming for him as clearly as if I were a fortune teller reading his palm. There are plenty of proverbs that are just as insightful as the one Mortimer translated from Swahili, and one of the smartest is that old East London saying passed down through generations of street vendors, whispered at midnight among the whelk sellers: "Never introduce your girlfriend to a buddy." In those seven words lies the wisdom of the ages. I could see the future so clearly. What else could happen after Mortimer piqued Betty's interest with his stories about his friend's romantic adventures and made matters worse by calling him a woman-hater? He might as well have asked for his ring back right then. My heart ached for Mortimer.
* * * *
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
I happened to call at his house on the second evening of the explorer's visit, and already the mischief had been done.
I stopped by his house on the second evening of the explorer's visit, and the damage had already been done.
Denton was one of those lean, hard-bitten men with smouldering eyes and a brick-red complexion. He looked what he was, the man of action and enterprise. He had the wiry frame and strong jaw without which no explorer is complete, and Mortimer, beside him, seemed but a poor, soft product of our hot-house civilization. Mortimer, I forgot to say, wore glasses; and, if there is one time more than another when a man should not wear glasses, it is while a strong-faced, keen-eyed wanderer in the wilds is telling a beautiful girl the story of his adventures.
Denton was one of those lean, tough guys with smoldering eyes and a brick-red complexion. He looked like what he was—a man of action and ambition. He had the wiry build and strong jaw that every explorer needs, and next to him, Mortimer seemed like a weak, soft product of our overly refined society. Mortimer, I should mention, wore glasses; and if there's ever a time when a guy shouldn't wear glasses, it's when a rugged, sharp-eyed adventurer is sharing his tales with a beautiful girl.
For this was what Denton was doing. My arrival seemed to have interrupted him in the middle of narrative. He shook my hand in a strong, silent sort of way, and resumed:
For this was what Denton was doing. My arrival seemed to have interrupted him in the middle of a story. He shook my hand firmly and silently, then continued:
"Well, the natives seemed fairly friendly, so I decided to stay the night."
"Well, the locals seemed pretty friendly, so I decided to stay the night."
I made a mental note never to seem fairly friendly to an explorer. If you do, he always decides to stay the night.
I mentally noted to never act too friendly toward an explorer. If you do, they always choose to stay the night.
"In the morning they took me down to the river. At this point it widens into a kongo, or pool, and it was here, they told me, that the crocodile mostly lived, subsisting on the native oxen—the short-horned jongos—which, swept away by the current while crossing the ford above, were carried down on the longos, or rapids. It was not, however, till the second evening that I managed to catch sight of his ugly snout above the surface. I waited around, and on the third day I saw him suddenly come out of the water and heave his whole length on to a sandbank in mid-stream and go to sleep in the sun. He was certainly a monster—fully thirty—you have never been in Central Africa, have you, Miss Weston? No? You ought to go there!—fully fifty feet from tip to tail. There he lay, glistening. I shall never forget the sight."
"In the morning, they took me down to the river. At this point, it widens into a kongo, or pool, and it was here, they told me, that the crocodile mostly lived, feeding on the local oxen—the short-horned jongos—which, swept away by the current while crossing the ford upstream, were carried down on the longos, or rapids. However, it wasn't until the second evening that I finally caught a glimpse of his ugly snout above the surface. I waited around, and on the third day, I saw him suddenly emerge from the water and heave his entire length onto a sandbank in the middle of the stream and go to sleep in the sun. He was definitely a monster—fully thirty—you haven’t been to Central Africa, have you, Miss Weston? No? You really should go there!—fully fifty feet from tip to tail. There he lay, glistening. I will never forget that sight."
He broke off to light a cigarette. I heard Betty draw in her breath sharply. Mortimer was beaming through his glasses with the air of the owner of a dog which is astonishing a drawing-room with its clever tricks.
He paused to light a cigarette. I heard Betty take a sharp breath. Mortimer was grinning behind his glasses, looking like a dog owner whose pet is impressing guests with its clever tricks.
"And what did you do then, Mr. Denton?" asked Betty, breathlessly.
"And what did you do then, Mr. Denton?" Betty asked, breathless.
"Yes, what did you do then, old chap?" said Mortimer.
"Yeah, what did you do then, man?" said Mortimer.
Denton blew out the match and dropped it on the ash-tray.
Denton blew out the match and dropped it into the ashtray.
"Eh? Oh," he said, carelessly, "I swam across and shot him."
"Eh? Oh," he said casually, "I swam across and shot him."
"Swam across and shot him!"
"Swam over and shot him!"
"Yes. It seemed to me that the chance was too good to be missed. Of course, I might have had a pot at him from the bank, but the chances were I wouldn't have hit him in a vital place. So I swam across to the sandbank, put the muzzle of my gun in his mouth, and pulled the trigger. I have rarely seen a crocodile so taken aback."
"Yes. It felt like the opportunity was too good to pass up. Sure, I could have taken a shot at him from the bank, but the odds were I wouldn't have hit him in a vital spot. So, I swam over to the sandbank, shoved the muzzle of my gun in his mouth, and pulled the trigger. I’ve hardly ever seen a crocodile look so stunned."
"But how dreadfully dangerous!"
"But how dangerously thrilling!"
"Oh, danger!" Eddie Denton laughed lightly. "One drops into the habit of taking a few risks out there, you know. Talking of danger, the time when things really did look a little nasty was when the wounded gongo cornered me in a narrow tongo and I only had a pocket-knife with everything in it broken except the corkscrew and the thing for taking stones out of horses' hoofs. It was like this——"
"Oh, danger!" Eddie Denton chuckled lightly. "You get used to taking a few risks out there, you know. Speaking of danger, the time when things actually got a bit risky was when the injured gongo trapped me in a narrow tongo, and I only had a pocket knife with everything broken except for the corkscrew and the tool for removing stones from horses' hooves. It was like this——"
I could bear no more. I am a tender-hearted man, and I made some excuse and got away. From the expression on the girl's face I could see that it was only a question of days before she gave her heart to this romantic newcomer.
I couldn't take it anymore. I'm a sensitive guy, so I made up an excuse and left. From the look on the girl's face, I could tell it was only a matter of days before she fell for this charming newcomer.
As a matter of fact, it was on the following afternoon that she called on me and told me that the worst had happened. I had known her from a child, you understand, and she always confided her troubles to me.
As a matter of fact, it was the next afternoon that she came to see me and told me that the worst had happened. I had known her since she was a child, you see, and she always shared her problems with me.
"I want your advice," she began. "I'm so wretched!"
"I want your advice," she said. "I'm feeling so miserable!"
She burst into tears. I could see the poor girl was in a highly nervous condition, so I did my best to calm her by describing how I had once done the long hole in four. My friends tell me that there is no finer soporific, and it seemed as though they may be right, for presently, just as I had reached the point where I laid my approach-putt dead from a distance of fifteen feet, she became quieter. She dried her eyes, yawned once or twice, and looked at me bravely.
She started crying. I could tell the poor girl was really anxious, so I tried my best to calm her down by talking about the time I managed to get a hole in one on a long hole in four shots. My friends say there’s nothing better to relax someone, and it seemed like they were right because soon, just as I was explaining how I made my approach putt perfectly from fifteen feet away, she started to relax. She wiped her tears, yawned a couple of times, and looked at me with a brave face.
"I love Eddie Denton!" she said.
"I love Eddie Denton!" she said.
"I feared as much. When did you feel this coming on?"
"I was afraid of that. When did you start feeling this way?"
"It crashed on me like a thunderbolt last night after dinner. We were walking in the garden, and he was just telling me how he had been bitten by a poisonous zongo, when I seemed to go all giddy. When I came to myself I was in Eddie's arms. His face was pressed against mine, and he was gargling."
"It hit me like a lightning bolt last night after dinner. We were walking in the garden, and he was just telling me how he had been bitten by a poisonous zongo, when I suddenly felt dizzy. When I came to, I was in Eddie's arms. His face was pressed against mine, and he was making weird noises."
"Gargling?"
"Gargling?"
"I thought so at first. But he reassured me. He was merely speaking in one of the lesser-known dialects of the Walla-Walla natives of Eastern Uganda, into which he always drops in moments of great emotion. He soon recovered sufficiently to give me a rough translation, and then I knew that he loved me. He kissed me. I kissed him. We kissed each other."
"I thought that at first. But he calmed me down. He was just speaking in one of the lesser-known dialects of the Walla-Walla natives in Eastern Uganda, which he always uses when he's really emotional. He soon gathered himself enough to give me a rough translation, and then I realized that he loved me. He kissed me. I kissed him. We kissed each other."
"And where was Mortimer all this while?"
"And where was Mortimer during all this time?"
"Indoors, cataloguing his collection of vases."
"Inside, organizing his collection of vases."
For a moment, I confess, I was inclined to abandon Mortimer's cause. A man, I felt, who could stay indoors cataloguing vases while his fiancee wandered in the moonlight with explorers deserved all that was coming to him. I overcame the feeling.
For a moment, I admit, I was tempted to give up on Mortimer's cause. A guy like him, who could stay inside organizing vases while his fiancée strolled in the moonlight with adventurers, deserved everything he got. I pushed that feeling aside.
"Have you told him?"
"Did you tell him?"
"Of course not."
"Definitely not."
"You don't think it might be of interest to him?"
"You don't think he might find it interesting?"
"How can I tell him? It would break his heart. I am awfully fond of Mortimer. So is Eddie. We would both die rather than do anything to hurt him. Eddie is the soul of honour. He agrees with me that Mortimer must never know."
"How can I tell him? It would break his heart. I'm really fond of Mortimer. So is Eddie. We would both rather die than do anything to hurt him. Eddie is a man of integrity. He agrees with me that Mortimer must never find out."
"Then you aren't going to break off your engagement?"
"Then you're not going to end your engagement?"
"I couldn't. Eddie feels the same. He says that, unless something can be done, he will say good-bye to me and creep far, far away to some distant desert, and there, in the great stillness, broken only by the cry of the prowling yongo, try to forget."
"I couldn't. Eddie feels the same way. He says that unless something changes, he will say goodbye to me and quietly slip away to some far-off desert, and there, in the deep silence, disturbed only by the cry of the wandering yongo, he'll try to forget."
"When you say 'unless something can be done,' what do you mean? What can be done?"
"When you say 'unless something can be done,' what do you mean? What can be done?"
"I thought you might have something to suggest. Don't you think it possible that somehow Mortimer might take it into his head to break the engagement himself?"
"I thought you might have a suggestion. Don't you think it's possible that Mortimer could decide to break off the engagement himself?"
"Absurd! He loves you devotedly."
"Ridiculous! He loves you completely."
"I'm afraid so. Only the other day I dropped one of his best vases, and he just smiled and said it didn't matter."
"I'm afraid so. Just the other day I knocked over one of his favorite vases, and he just smiled and said it was no big deal."
"I can give you even better proof than that. This morning Mortimer came to me and asked me to give him secret lessons in golf."
"I can give you even better proof than that. This morning, Mortimer came to me and asked me for private golf lessons."
"Golf! But he despises golf."
"Golf! But he hates golf."
"Exactly. But he is going to learn it for your sake."
"Exactly. But he's going to learn it for you."
"But why secret lessons?"
"But why hidden lessons?"
"Because he wants to keep it a surprise for your birthday. Now can you doubt his love?"
"Because he wants to keep it a surprise for your birthday. Now, can you really doubt his love?"
"I am not worthy of him!" she whispered.
"I don't deserve him!" she whispered.
The words gave me an idea.
The words sparked an idea in me.
"Suppose," I said, "we could convince Mortimer of that!"
"Imagine," I said, "if we could get Mortimer to believe that!"
"I don't understand."
"I don't get it."
"Suppose, for instance, he could be made to believe that you were, let us say, a dipsomaniac."
"Imagine, for example, if he could be convinced that you were, let’s say, an alcoholic."
She shook her head. "He knows that already."
She shook her head. "He already knows that."
"What!"
"What?!"
"Yes; I told him I sometimes walked in my sleep."
"Yeah, I told him I sometimes sleepwalk."
"I mean a secret drinker."
"I mean a hidden drinker."
"Nothing will induce me to pretend to be a secret drinker."
"Nothing will make me pretend to be a secret drinker."
"Then a drug-fiend?" I suggested, hopefully.
"Then a drug addict?" I suggested, hopefully.
"I hate medicine."
"I dislike medicine."
"I have it!" I said. "A kleptomaniac."
"I’ve got it!" I said. "A kleptomaniac."
"What is that?"
"What's that?"
"A person who steals things."
"A thief."
"Oh, that's horrid."
"Oh, that's terrible."
"Not at all. It's a perfectly ladylike thing to do. You don't know you do it."
"Not at all. It's a totally ladylike thing to do. You don’t even realize you do it."
"But, if I don't know I do it, how do I know I do it?"
"But if I don't realize I'm doing it, how can I know I'm doing it?"
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"I mean, how can I tell Mortimer I do it if I don't know?"
"I mean, how can I tell Mortimer I do it if I don't know?"
"You don't tell him. I will tell him. I will inform him tomorrow that you called on me this afternoon and stole my watch and"—I glanced about the room—"my silver matchbox."
"You don't tell him. I'll tell him. I'll let him know tomorrow that you came by this afternoon and took my watch and"—I looked around the room—"my silver matchbox."
"I'd rather have that little vinaigrette."
"I'd like that little vinaigrette."
"You don't get either. I merely say you stole it. What will happen?"
"You don't get either. I'm just saying you took it. What will happen now?"
"Mortimer will hit you with a cleek."
"Mortimer is going to hit you with a cleek."
"Not at all. I am an old man. My white hairs protect me. What he will do is to insist on confronting me with you and asking you to deny the foul charge."
"Not at all. I'm an old man. My gray hairs keep me safe. What he’s going to do is insist on putting me face to face with you and asking you to deny the terrible accusation."
"And then?"
"And what now?"
"Then you admit it and release him from his engagement."
"Then you acknowledge it and let him out of his engagement."
She sat for a while in silence. I could see that my words had made an impression.
She sat in silence for a bit. I could tell that my words had impacted her.
"I think it's a splendid idea. Thank you very much." She rose and moved to the door. "I knew you would suggest something wonderful." She hesitated. "You don't think it would make it sound more plausible if I really took the vinaigrette?" she added, a little wistfully.
"I think it's a great idea. Thank you so much." She stood up and walked to the door. "I knew you would come up with something amazing." She paused. "Don’t you think it would sound more believable if I actually took the vinaigrette?" she added, a little sadly.
"It would spoil everything," I replied, firmly, as I reached for the vinaigrette and locked it carefully in my desk.
"It would ruin everything," I replied confidently as I grabbed the vinaigrette and securely locked it in my desk.
She was silent for a moment, and her glance fell on the carpet. That, however, did not worry me. It was nailed down.
She was quiet for a moment, and her gaze dropped to the carpet. That, however, didn’t bother me. It was nailed down.
"Well, good-bye," she said.
"Well, goodbye," she said.
"Au revoir," I replied. "I am meeting Mortimer at six-thirty tomorrow. You may expect us round at your house at about eight."
"Goodbye," I replied. "I'm meeting Mortimer at six-thirty tomorrow. You can expect us at your house around eight."
Mortimer was punctual at the tryst next morning. When I reached the tenth tee he was already there. We exchanged a brief greeting and I handed him a driver, outlined the essentials of grip and swing, and bade him go to it.
Mortimer was on time for our meeting the next morning. When I got to the tenth tee, he was already there. We exchanged a quick greeting, and I handed him a driver, explained the basics of grip and swing, and told him to go for it.
"It seems a simple game," he said, as he took his stance. "You're sure it's fair to have the ball sitting up on top of a young sand-hill like this?"
"It seems like an easy game," he said, as he got into position. "Are you sure it's fair to have the ball sitting up on top of a small sand dune like this?"
"Perfectly fair."
"Totally fair."
"I mean, I don't want to be coddled because I'm a beginner."
"I mean, I don't want to be treated like I'm special just because I'm a beginner."
"The ball is always teed up for the drive," I assured him.
"The ball is always set up for the drive," I assured him.
"Oh, well, if you say so. But it seems to me to take all the element of sport out of the game. Where do I hit it?"
"Oh, if you say so. But it seems to me like it takes all the fun out of the game. Where do I hit it?"
"Oh, straight ahead."
"Oh, go straight ahead."
"But isn't it dangerous? I mean, suppose I smash a window in that house over there?"
"But isn't that risky? What if I break a window in that house over there?"
He indicated a charming bijou residence some five hundred yards down the fairway.
He pointed to a charming small house about five hundred yards down the fairway.
"In that case," I replied, "the owner comes out in his pyjamas and offers you the choice between some nuts and a cigar."
"In that case," I replied, "the owner comes out in his pajamas and gives you the choice between some nuts and a cigar."
He seemed reassured, and began to address the ball. Then he paused again.
He looked reassured and started to address the ball. Then he paused again.
"Isn't there something you say before you start?" he asked. "'Five', or something?"
"Isn't there something you say before you start?" he asked. "'Five' or something?"
"You may say 'Fore!' if it makes you feel any easier. But it isn't necessary."
"You can say 'Fore!' if it makes you feel better, but it's not required."
"If I am going to learn this silly game," said Mortimer, firmly, "I am going to learn it right. Fore!"
"If I'm going to learn this silly game," said Mortimer, confidently, "I'm going to learn it right. Fore!"
I watched him curiously. I never put a club into the hand of a beginner without something of the feeling of the sculptor who surveys a mass of shapeless clay. I experience the emotions of a creator. Here, I say to myself, is a semi-sentient being into whose soulless carcass I am breathing life. A moment before, he was, though technically living, a mere clod. A moment hence he will be a golfer.
I watched him with curiosity. I never hand a club to a beginner without feeling a bit like a sculptor looking at a lump of clay. I feel the emotions of a creator. Here, I think to myself, is a semi-sentient being into whose lifeless body I am giving life. Just a moment ago, he was, while technically alive, just a lifeless mass. In a moment, he will be a golfer.
While I was still occupied with these meditations Mortimer swung at the ball. The club, whizzing down, brushed the surface of the rubber sphere, toppling it off the tee and propelling it six inches with a slight slice on it.
While I was still lost in thought, Mortimer took a swing at the ball. The club, rushing down, slightly grazed the surface of the rubber sphere, knocking it off the tee and sending it six inches with a gentle slice on it.
"Damnation!" said Mortimer, unravelling himself.
"Dammit!" said Mortimer, unravelling himself.
I nodded approvingly. His drive had not been anything to write to the golfing journals about, but he was picking up the technique of the game.
I nodded in approval. His drive wasn’t something to boast about in golf magazines, but he was getting the hang of the game’s techniques.
"What happened then?"
"What happened next?"
I told him in a word.
I told him directly.
"Your stance was wrong, and your grip was wrong, and you moved your head, and swayed your body, and took your eye off the ball, and pressed, and forgot to use your wrists, and swung back too fast, and let the hands get ahead of the club, and lost your balance, and omitted to pivot on the ball of the left foot, and bent your right knee."
"Your position was off, your grip was off, you turned your head, swayed your body, took your eyes off the ball, rushed, forgot to use your wrists, swung back too quickly, let your hands get ahead of the club, lost your balance, didn’t pivot on the ball of your left foot, and bent your right knee."
He was silent for a moment.
He was quiet for a moment.
"There is more in this pastime," he said, "than the casual observer would suspect."
"There’s more to this hobby," he said, "than a casual observer would think."
I have noticed, and I suppose other people have noticed, that in the golf education of every man there is a definite point at which he may be said to have crossed the dividing line—the Rubicon, as it were—that separates the golfer from the non-golfer. This moment comes immediately after his first good drive. In the ninety minutes in which I instructed Mortimer Sturgis that morning in the rudiments of the game, he made every variety of drive known to science; but it was not till we were about to leave that he made a good one.
I’ve noticed, and I think others have too, that every guy reaches a clear moment in his golf journey where he crosses a line—the Rubicon, if you will—that sets apart golfers from non-golfers. This moment happens right after his first successful drive. During the ninety minutes I taught Mortimer Sturgis the basics of the game that morning, he tried every type of drive known to man; but it wasn’t until we were about to wrap up that he finally hit a good one.
A moment before he had surveyed his blistered hands with sombre disgust.
A moment before, he had looked at his blistered hands with gloomy disgust.
"It's no good," he said. "I shall never learn this beast of a game. And I don't want to either. It's only fit for lunatics. Where's the sense in it? Hitting a rotten little ball with a stick! If I want exercise, I'll take a stick and go and rattle it along the railings. There's something in that! Well, let's be getting along. No good wasting the whole morning out here."
"It's pointless," he said. "I'll never understand this ridiculous game. And I don't want to. It's only for crazy people. What’s the logic in it? Smacking a tiny, useless ball with a stick! If I want to exercise, I can just take a stick and bang it against the railings. There's some sense in that! Anyway, let's get moving. No reason to waste the whole morning out here."
"Try one more drive, and then we'll go."
"Take one more drive, and then we’ll head out."
"All right. If you like. No sense in it, though."
"Okay. If that's what you want. But it doesn't make much sense."
He teed up the ball, took a careless stance, and flicked moodily. There was a sharp crack, the ball shot off the tee, flew a hundred yards in a dead straight line never ten feet above the ground, soared another seventy yards in a graceful arc, struck the turf, rolled, and came to rest within easy mashie distance of the green.
He set up the ball, took a relaxed stance, and gave it a distracted swing. There was a sharp crack, the ball took off the tee, flew a hundred yards in a perfectly straight line never more than ten feet off the ground, soared another seventy yards in a smooth arc, hit the ground, rolled, and stopped within easy pitching range of the green.
"Splendid!" I cried.
"Awesome!" I exclaimed.
The man seemed stunned.
The man looked shocked.
"How did that happen?"
"How did that occur?"
I told him very simply.
I told him plainly.
"Your stance was right, and your grip was right, and you kept your head still, and didn't sway your body, and never took your eye off the ball, and slowed back, and let the arms come well through, and rolled the wrists, and let the club-head lead, and kept your balance, and pivoted on the ball of the left foot, and didn't duck the right knee."
"Your posture was correct, your grip was solid, you kept your head still, didn’t sway your body, and never took your eye off the ball. You pulled back, let your arms come through smoothly, rolled your wrists, allowed the clubhead to lead, maintained your balance, pivoted on the ball of your left foot, and didn’t bend your right knee."
"I see," he said. "Yes, I thought that must be it."
"I get it," he said. "Yeah, I figured that was the case."
"Now let's go home."
"Let's head home now."
"Wait a minute. I just want to remember what I did while it's fresh in my mind. Let me see, this was the way I stood. Or was it more like this? No, like this." He turned to me, beaming. "What a great idea it was, my taking up golf! It's all nonsense what you read in the comic papers about people foozling all over the place and breaking clubs and all that. You've only to exercise a little reasonable care. And what a corking game it is! Nothing like it in the world! I wonder if Betty is up yet. I must go round and show her how I did that drive. A perfect swing, with every ounce of weight, wrist, and muscle behind it. I meant to keep it a secret from the dear girl till I had really learned, but of course I have learned now. Let's go round and rout her out."
"Hold on a sec. I just want to remember what I did while it's still fresh in my mind. Let me think, this was how I stood. Or was it more like this? No, like this." He turned to me, grinning. "What a fantastic idea it was for me to take up golf! All that stuff you read in the funny papers about people messing up and breaking clubs is just nonsense. You just need to exercise a bit of common sense. And what an awesome game it is! There's nothing like it! I wonder if Betty is awake yet. I should go over and show her how I made that drive. A perfect swing, with every bit of weight, wrist, and muscle behind it. I meant to keep it a secret from the sweet girl until I really mastered it, but of course I’ve totally got it down now. Let's go over and drag her out."
He had given me my cue. I put my hand on his shoulder and spoke sorrowfully.
He had given me my signal. I placed my hand on his shoulder and spoke sadly.
"Mortimer, my boy, I fear I have bad news for you."
"Mortimer, my boy, I’m afraid I have some bad news for you."
"Slow; back—keep the head—— What's that? Bad news?"
"Slow down; back up—keep your head—What's going on? Bad news?"
"About Betty."
"About Betty."
"About Betty? What about her? Don't sway the body—keep the eye on the——"
"About Betty? What about her? Don't move your body—keep your eye on the——"
"Prepare yourself for a shock, my boy. Yesterday afternoon Betty called to see me. When she had gone I found that she had stolen my silver matchbox."
"Get ready for a surprise, my boy. Yesterday afternoon, Betty came by to visit me. After she left, I realized she had taken my silver matchbox."
"Stolen your matchbox?"
"Did you steal my matchbox?"
"Stolen my matchbox."
"Stole my matchbox."
"Oh, well, I dare say there were faults on both sides," said Mortimer. "Tell me if I sway my body this time."
"Oh, I guess there were mistakes on both sides," Mortimer said. "Let me know if I move my body this time."
"You don't grasp what I have said! Do you realize that Betty, the girl you are going to marry, is a kleptomaniac?"
"You don't get what I'm saying! Do you understand that Betty, the girl you're about to marry, is a kleptomaniac?"
"A kleptomaniac!"
"A thief!"
"That is the only possible explanation. Think what this means, my boy. Think how you will feel every time your wife says she is going out to do a little shopping! Think of yourself, left alone at home, watching the clock, saying to yourself, 'Now she is lifting a pair of silk stockings!' 'Now she is hiding gloves in her umbrella!' 'Just about this moment she is getting away with a pearl necklace!'"
"That's the only explanation that makes sense. Just think about what this means, my boy. Think about how you’ll feel every time your wife says she’s going out to do a little shopping! Imagine being left alone at home, watching the clock, telling yourself, 'Right now she’s picking up a pair of silk stockings!' 'Now she’s stashing gloves in her umbrella!' 'At this very moment she’s getting away with a pearl necklace!'"
"Would she do that?"
"Would she really do that?"
"She would! She could not help herself. Or, rather, she could not refrain from helping herself. How about it, my boy?"
"She would! She just couldn’t help it. Or, more accurately, she couldn’t stop herself from helping herself. What do you think, my boy?"
"It only draws us closer together," he said.
"It just brings us closer together," he said.
I was touched, I own. My scheme had failed, but it had proved Mortimer Sturgis to be of pure gold. He stood gazing down the fairway, wrapped in thought.
I have to admit, I was moved. My plan didn't work out, but it showed that Mortimer Sturgis is truly one of a kind. He was standing there, looking down the fairway, lost in thought.
"By the way," he said, meditatively, "I wonder if the dear girl ever goes to any of those sales—those auction-sales, you know, where you're allowed to inspect the things the day before? They often have some pretty decent vases."
"By the way," he said, thinking aloud, "I wonder if the sweet girl ever goes to any of those sales—those auction sales, you know, where you can check out the items the day before? They often have some pretty nice vases."
He broke off and fell into a reverie.
He paused and drifted into a daydream.
From this point onward Mortimer Sturgis proved the truth of what I said to you about the perils of taking up golf at an advanced age. A lifetime of observing my fellow-creatures has convinced me that Nature intended us all to be golfers. In every human being the germ of golf is implanted at birth, and suppression causes it to grow and grow till—it may be at forty, fifty, sixty—it suddenly bursts its bonds and sweeps over the victim like a tidal wave. The wise man, who begins to play in childhood, is enabled to let the poison exude gradually from his system, with no harmful results. But a man like Mortimer Sturgis, with thirty-eight golfless years behind him, is swept off his feet. He is carried away. He loses all sense of proportion. He is like the fly that happens to be sitting on the wall of the dam just when the crack comes.
From this point on, Mortimer Sturgis showed exactly what I mentioned to you about the dangers of picking up golf later in life. After years of watching my fellow humans, I've become convinced that Nature meant for us all to be golfers. Inside every person, the seed of golf is planted at birth, and when it's held back, it just keeps building until—whether at forty, fifty, or sixty—it suddenly breaks free and overwhelms the person like a tidal wave. The smart person who starts playing as a child can let the excitement gradually seep out of their system without any negative effects. But someone like Mortimer Sturgis, having spent thirty-eight years without golf, gets completely swept away. He loses all sense of balance. He's like a fly sitting on the wall of a dam just when it starts to crack.
Mortimer Sturgis gave himself up without a struggle to an orgy of golf such as I have never witnessed in any man. Within two days of that first lesson he had accumulated a collection of clubs large enough to have enabled him to open a shop; and he went on buying them at the rate of two and three a day. On Sundays, when it was impossible to buy clubs, he was like a lost spirit. True, he would do his regular four rounds on the day of rest, but he never felt happy. The thought, as he sliced into the rough, that the patent wooden-faced cleek which he intended to purchase next morning might have made all the difference, completely spoiled his enjoyment.
Mortimer Sturgis completely surrendered to a golf obsession like I've never seen in anyone. Within just two days after that first lesson, he had gathered enough clubs to open a shop, and he kept buying them at a rate of two or three a day. On Sundays, when he couldn't buy clubs, he seemed like a lost soul. Sure, he would play his usual four rounds on the day of rest, but he never felt happy. The thought that the new wooden-faced cleek he planned to buy the next morning could have changed everything spoiled his enjoyment as he sliced into the rough.
I remember him calling me up on the telephone at three o'clock one morning to tell me that he had solved the problem of putting. He intended in future, he said, to use a croquet mallet, and he wondered that no one had ever thought of it before. The sound of his broken groan when I informed him that croquet mallets were against the rules haunted me for days.
I remember him calling me at three in the morning to say he figured out how to improve his putting. He planned to use a croquet mallet from then on and couldn’t understand why no one had thought of it before. The sound of his disappointed groan when I told him that croquet mallets were against the rules stuck with me for days.
His golf library kept pace with his collection of clubs. He bought all the standard works, subscribed to all the golfing papers, and, when he came across a paragraph in a magazine to the effect that Mr. Hutchings, an ex-amateur champion, did not begin to play till he was past forty, and that his opponent in the final, Mr. S. H. Fry, had never held a club till his thirty-fifth year, he had it engraved on vellum and framed and hung up beside his shaving-mirror.
His golf library grew along with his collection of clubs. He purchased all the standard books, subscribed to all the golf magazines, and when he read an article stating that Mr. Hutchings, a former amateur champion, didn't start playing until after the age of forty, and that his opponent in the finals, Mr. S. H. Fry, had never picked up a club until he was thirty-five, he had it printed on vellum, framed, and hung up next to his shaving mirror.
And Betty, meanwhile? She, poor child, stared down the years into a bleak future, in which she saw herself parted for ever from the man she loved, and the golf-widow of another for whom—even when he won a medal for lowest net at a weekly handicap with a score of a hundred and three minus twenty-four—she could feel nothing warmer than respect. Those were dreary days for Betty. We three—she and I and Eddie Denton—often talked over Mortimer's strange obsession. Denton said that, except that Mortimer had not come out in pink spots, his symptoms were almost identical with those of the dreaded mongo-mongo, the scourge of the West African hinterland. Poor Denton! He had already booked his passage for Africa, and spent hours looking in the atlas for good deserts.
And what about Betty? The poor girl stared into the future and saw a bleak reality where she’d be forever separated from the man she loved. She’d also be the golf-widow of another man for whom—even when he won a medal for the lowest net score at a weekly handicap with a score of a hundred and three minus twenty-four—she could only feel respect, nothing more. Those were tough days for Betty. The three of us—she, Eddie Denton, and I—often discussed Mortimer's strange obsession. Denton remarked that, aside from the fact that Mortimer didn’t have pink spots, his symptoms were nearly identical to those of the dreaded mongo-mongo, the curse of the West African hinterland. Poor Denton! He had already booked his ticket to Africa and spent hours flipping through the atlas looking for good deserts.
In every fever of human affairs there comes at last the crisis. We may emerge from it healed or we may plunge into still deeper depths of soul-sickness; but always the crisis comes. I was privileged to be present when it came in the affairs of Mortimer Sturgis and Betty Weston.
In every intense situation in human life, a crisis eventually arrives. We might come out of it healed, or we could sink even deeper into despair; but the crisis always occurs. I was fortunate to witness it when it happened in the lives of Mortimer Sturgis and Betty Weston.
I had gone into the club-house one afternoon at an hour when it is usually empty, and the first thing I saw, as I entered the main room, which looks out on the ninth green, was Mortimer. He was grovelling on the floor, and I confess that, when I caught sight of him, my heart stood still. I feared that his reason, sapped by dissipation, had given way. I knew that for weeks, day in and day out, the niblick had hardly ever been out of his hand, and no constitution can stand that.
I walked into the club house one afternoon when it’s usually empty, and the first thing I saw as I entered the main room overlooking the ninth green was Mortimer. He was lying on the floor, and I have to admit that when I spotted him, my heart stopped. I was worried that his mind, worn down by excess, had finally cracked. I knew that for weeks on end, the club had barely left his hand, and no one can keep that up.
He looked up as he heard my footstep.
He looked up when he heard my footsteps.
"Hallo," he said. "Can you see a ball anywhere?"
"Hey," he said. "Do you see a ball anywhere?"
"A ball?" I backed away, reaching for the door-handle. "My dear boy," I said, soothingly, "you have made a mistake. Quite a natural mistake. One anybody would have made. But, as a matter of fact, this is the club-house. The links are outside there. Why not come away with me very quietly and let us see if we can't find some balls on the links? If you will wait here a moment, I will call up Doctor Smithson. He was telling me only this morning that he wanted a good spell of ball-hunting to put him in shape. You don't mind if he joins us?"
"A ball?" I stepped back, reaching for the doorknob. "My dear boy," I said calmly, "you've made a mistake. A completely understandable mistake. Anyone could have done it. But actually, this is the clubhouse. The links are out there. Why don’t you come with me quietly, and we can see if we can find some balls on the links? If you wait here for a moment, I’ll call Doctor Smithson. He just mentioned this morning that he wanted to go ball-hunting to get in shape. You don’t mind if he joins us, do you?"
"It was a Silver King with my initials on it," Mortimer went on, not heeding me. "I got on the ninth green in eleven with a nice mashie-niblick, but my approach-putt was a little too strong. It came in through that window."
"It was a Silver King with my initials on it," Mortimer continued, ignoring me. "I reached the ninth green in eleven with a nice mashie-niblick, but my approach putt was a bit too hard. It came in through that window."
I perceived for the first time that one of the windows facing the course was broken, and my relief was great. I went down on my knees and helped him in his search. We ran the ball to earth finally inside the piano.
I noticed for the first time that one of the windows facing the court was broken, and I felt a huge sense of relief. I got down on my knees and helped him look for it. In the end, we found the ball inside the piano.
"What's the local rule?" inquired Mortimer. "Must I play it where it lies, or may I tee up and lose a stroke? If I have to play it where it lies, I suppose a niblick would be the club?"
"What's the local rule?" Mortimer asked. "Do I have to play it where it lies, or can I tee it up and take a stroke penalty? If I have to play it where it lies, I guess a niblick would be the right club?"
It was at this moment that Betty came in. One glance at her pale, set face told me that there was to be a scene, and I would have retired, but that she was between me and the door.
It was at this moment that Betty walked in. One look at her pale, expressionless face told me that there was going to be a confrontation, and I would have left, but she was standing between me and the door.
"Hallo, dear," said Mortimer, greeting her with a friendly waggle of his niblick. "I'm bunkered in the piano. My approach-putt was a little strong, and I over-ran the green."
"Hey there, dear," said Mortimer, greeting her with a friendly wave of his club. "I'm stuck in the piano. My approach shot was a bit too powerful, and I overshot the green."
"Mortimer," said the girl, tensely, "I want to ask you one question."
"Mortimer," the girl said tensely, "I want to ask you something."
"Yes, dear? I wish, darling, you could have seen my drive at the eighth just now. It was a pip!"
"Yes, dear? I wish you could have seen my drive at the eighth just now. It was amazing!"
Betty looked at him steadily.
Betty stared at him intently.
"Are we engaged," she said, "or are we not?"
"Are we engaged or not?" she asked.
"Engaged? Oh, to be married? Why, of course. I tried the open stance for a change, and——"
"Engaged? Oh, getting married? Well, of course. I tried the open approach for a change, and——"
"This morning you promised to take me for a ride. You never appeared. Where were you?"
"This morning you promised to take me for a ride. You never showed up. Where were you?"
"Just playing golf."
"Just golfing."
"Golf! I'm sick of the very name!"
"Golf! I'm tired of even hearing that name!"
A spasm shook Mortimer.
Mortimer had a spasm.
"You mustn't let people hear you saying things like that!" he said. "I somehow felt, the moment I began my up-swing, that everything was going to be all right. I——"
"You can't let people hear you say things like that!" he said. "I somehow felt that as soon as I started to come back up, everything would be okay. I——"
"I'll give you one more chance. Will you take me for a drive in your car this evening?"
"I'll give you one more chance. Will you take me for a drive in your car tonight?"
"I can't."
"I can't."
"Why not? What are you doing?"
"Why not? What's happening?"
"Just playing golf!"
"Just playing golf!"
"I'm tired of being neglected like this!" cried Betty, stamping her foot. Poor girl, I saw her point of view. It was bad enough for her being engaged to the wrong man, without having him treat her as a mere acquaintance. Her conscience fighting with her love for Eddie Denton had kept her true to Mortimer, and Mortimer accepted the sacrifice with an absent-minded carelessness which would have been galling to any girl. "We might just as well not be engaged at all. You never take me anywhere."
"I'm so tired of being ignored like this!" Betty shouted, stomping her foot. Poor thing, I understood where she was coming from. It was tough enough that she was engaged to the wrong guy, without him treating her like just a friend. Her conscience battling her feelings for Eddie Denton kept her loyal to Mortimer, and Mortimer accepted her sacrifice with a distracted indifference that would annoy any girl. "We might as well not be engaged at all. You never take me anywhere."
"I asked you to come with me to watch the Open Championship."
"I asked you to come with me to watch the Open Championship."
"Why don't you ever take me to dances?"
"Why don't you ever take me to dances?"
"I can't dance."
"I can't dance."
"You could learn."
"You can learn."
"But I'm not sure if dancing is a good thing for a fellow's game. You never hear of any first-class pro. dancing. James Braid doesn't dance."
"But I'm not sure if dancing is good for a guy's game. You never hear about any top pro dancing. James Braid doesn't dance."
"Well, my mind's made up. Mortimer, you must choose between golf and me."
"Well, I've made up my mind. Mortimer, you have to choose between golf and me."
"But, darling, I went round in a hundred and one yesterday. You can't expect a fellow to give up golf when he's at the top of his game."
"But, darling, I shot a hundred yesterday. You can't expect someone to give up golf when they're at the top of their game."
"Very well. I have nothing more to say. Our engagement is at an end."
"Alright. I have nothing else to say. Our engagement is over."
"Don't throw me over, Betty," pleaded Mortimer, and there was that in his voice which cut me to the heart. "You'll make me so miserable. And, when I'm miserable, I always slice my approach shots."
"Don't ditch me, Betty," Mortimer pleaded, and there was something in his voice that really hurt my heart. "You'll make me so unhappy. And when I'm unhappy, I always mess up my approach shots."
Betty Weston drew herself up. Her face was hard.
Betty Weston straightened up. Her expression was tough.
"Here is your ring!" she said, and swept from the room.
"Here’s your ring!" she said, and then left the room.
For a moment after she had gone Mortimer remained very still, looking at the glistening circle in his hand. I stole across the room and patted his shoulder.
For a moment after she left, Mortimer stayed very still, staring at the shiny ring in his hand. I quietly crossed the room and gave his shoulder a comforting pat.
"Bear up, my boy, bear up!" I said.
"Hang in there, my boy, hang in there!" I said.
He looked at me piteously.
He looked at me sadly.
"Stymied!" he muttered.
"Blocked!" he muttered.
"Be brave!"
"Be fearless!"
He went on, speaking as if to himself.
He continued talking, as if to himself.
"I had pictured—ah, how often I had pictured!—our little home! Hers and mine. She sewing in her arm-chair, I practising putts on the hearth-rug——" He choked. "While in the corner, little Harry Vardon Sturgis played with little J. H. Taylor Sturgis. And round the room—reading, busy with their childish tasks—little George Duncan Sturgis, Abe Mitchell Sturgis, Harold Hilton Sturgis, Edward Ray Sturgis, Horace Hutchinson Sturgis, and little James Braid Sturgis."
"I had imagined—oh, how often I had imagined!—our little home! Her and mine. She sewed in her armchair, while I practiced putts on the hearth rug——" He choked. "And in the corner, little Harry Vardon Sturgis played with little J. H. Taylor Sturgis. And around the room—reading, busy with their little projects—were little George Duncan Sturgis, Abe Mitchell Sturgis, Harold Hilton Sturgis, Edward Ray Sturgis, Horace Hutchinson Sturgis, and little James Braid Sturgis."
"My boy! My boy!" I cried.
"My son! My son!" I yelled.
"What's the matter?"
"What's wrong?"
"Weren't you giving yourself rather a large family?"
"Weren't you planning on having a pretty big family?"
He shook his head moodily.
He shook his head sadly.
"Was I?" he said, dully. "I don't know. What's bogey?"
"Was I?" he said flatly. "I have no idea. What's bogey?"
There was a silence.
There was silence.
"And yet——" he said, at last, in a low voice. He paused. An odd, bright look had come into his eyes. He seemed suddenly to be himself again, the old, happy Mortimer Sturgis I had known so well. "And yet," he said, "who knows? Perhaps it is all for the best. They might all have turned out tennis-players!" He raised his niblick again, his face aglow. "Playing thirteen!" he said. "I think the game here would be to chip out through the door and work round the club-house to the green, don't you?"
"And yet——" he finally said in a quiet voice. He paused. A strange, bright look appeared in his eyes. He seemed to suddenly be himself again, the old, happy Mortimer Sturgis I had known so well. "And yet," he said, "who knows? Maybe it’s all for the best. They could have all ended up being tennis players!" He lifted his niblick again, his face glowing. "Playing thirteen!" he said. "I think the play here would be to chip out through the door and work around the clubhouse to the green, don’t you?"
Little remains to be told. Betty and Eddie have been happily married for years. Mortimer's handicap is now down to eighteen, and he is improving all the time. He was not present at the wedding, being unavoidably detained by a medal tournament; but, if you turn up the files and look at the list of presents, which were both numerous and costly, you will see—somewhere in the middle of the column, the words:
Little remains to be said. Betty and Eddie have been happily married for years. Mortimer's golf handicap is now down to eighteen, and he keeps getting better. He couldn’t make it to the wedding because he was held up by a medal tournament; however, if you check the files and look at the list of gifts, which were both plentiful and expensive, you will see—somewhere in the middle of the column, the words:
STURGIS, J. MORTIMER. Two dozen Silver King Golf-balls and one patent Sturgis Aluminium Self-Adjusting, Self-Compensating Putting-Cleek.
STURGIS, J. MORTIMER. Two dozen Silver King golf balls and one patented Sturgis aluminum self-adjusting, self-compensating putting club.
4 — Sundered Hearts
In the smoking-room of the club-house a cheerful fire was burning, and the Oldest Member glanced from time to time out of the window into the gathering dusk. Snow was falling lightly on the links. From where he sat, the Oldest Member had a good view of the ninth green; and presently, out of the greyness of the December evening, there appeared over the brow of the hill a golf-ball. It trickled across the green, and stopped within a yard of the hole. The Oldest Member nodded approvingly. A good approach-shot.
In the club-house smoking room, a warm fire crackled, and the Oldest Member occasionally looked out the window into the encroaching darkness. Snow was gently falling on the course. From his spot, the Oldest Member had a clear view of the ninth green; soon, through the grey of the December evening, a golf ball emerged over the hill. It rolled across the green and came to a stop just a yard from the hole. The Oldest Member nodded in approval. A great approach shot.
A young man in a tweed suit clambered on to the green, holed out with easy confidence, and, shouldering his bag, made his way to the club-house. A few moments later he entered the smoking-room, and uttered an exclamation of rapture at the sight of the fire.
A young guy in a tweed suit climbed onto the green, made the shot effortlessly, and, with his bag slung over his shoulder, headed to the clubhouse. A few moments later, he walked into the smoking room and exclaimed in delight at the sight of the fire.
"I'm frozen stiff!"
"I'm totally frozen!"
He rang for a waiter and ordered a hot drink. The Oldest Member gave a gracious assent to the suggestion that he should join him.
He called for a waiter and ordered a hot drink. The Oldest Member graciously agreed to the suggestion that he should join him.
"I like playing in winter," said the young man. "You get the course to yourself, for the world is full of slackers who only turn out when the weather suits them. I cannot understand where they get the nerve to call themselves golfers."
"I enjoy playing in winter," said the young man. "You have the course to yourself because most people are too lazy to show up unless the weather is perfect. I can’t understand how they have the nerve to call themselves golfers."
"Not everyone is as keen as you are, my boy," said the Sage, dipping gratefully into his hot drink. "If they were, the world would be a better place, and we should hear less of all this modern unrest."
"Not everyone is as enthusiastic as you are, my boy," said the Sage, gratefully sipping his hot drink. "If they were, the world would be a better place, and we'd hear less about all this modern unrest."
"I am pretty keen," admitted the young man.
"I am really into it," admitted the young man.
"I have only encountered one man whom I could describe as keener. I allude to Mortimer Sturgis."
"I've only met one man who I could say is sharper. I'm talking about Mortimer Sturgis."
"The fellow who took up golf at thirty-eight and let the girl he was engaged to marry go off with someone else because he hadn't the time to combine golf with courtship? I remember. You were telling me about him the other day."
"The guy who started playing golf at thirty-eight and let the girl he was engaged to marry someone else because he didn't have time to juggle golf and dating? I remember. You were telling me about him the other day."
"There is a sequel to that story, if you would care to hear it," said the Oldest Member.
"There’s a continuation to that story, if you’d like to hear it," said the Oldest Member.
"You have the honour," said the young man. "Go ahead!"
"You have the honor," said the young man. "Go for it!"
Some people (began the Oldest Member) considered that Mortimer Sturgis was too wrapped up in golf, and blamed him for it. I could never see eye to eye with them. In the days of King Arthur nobody thought the worse of a young knight if he suspended all his social and business engagements in favour of a search for the Holy Grail. In the Middle Ages a man could devote his whole life to the Crusades, and the public fawned upon him. Why, then, blame the man of today for a zealous attention to the modern equivalent, the Quest of Scratch! Mortimer Sturgis never became a scratch player, but he did eventually get his handicap down to nine, and I honour him for it.
Some people (said the Oldest Member) thought that Mortimer Sturgis was too obsessed with golf and criticized him for it. I never agreed with them. Back in the days of King Arthur, no one looked down on a young knight for putting all his social and business commitments on hold to search for the Holy Grail. In the Middle Ages, a man could dedicate his entire life to the Crusades, and people admired him for it. So, why should we judge today's man for passionately pursuing the modern equivalent, the Quest of Scratch? Mortimer Sturgis never became a scratch player, but he eventually got his handicap down to nine, and I respect him for that.
The story which I am about to tell begins in what might be called the middle period of Sturgis's career. He had reached the stage when his handicap was a wobbly twelve; and, as you are no doubt aware, it is then that a man really begins to golf in the true sense of the word. Mortimer's fondness for the game until then had been merely tepid compared with what it became now. He had played a little before, but now he really buckled to and got down to it. It was at this point, too, that he began once more to entertain thoughts of marriage. A profound statistician in this one department, he had discovered that practically all the finest exponents of the art are married men; and the thought that there might be something in the holy state which improved a man's game, and that he was missing a good thing, troubled him a great deal. Moreover, the paternal instinct had awakened in him. As he justly pointed out, whether marriage improved your game or not, it was to Old Tom Morris's marriage that the existence of young Tommy Morris, winner of the British Open Championship four times in succession, could be directly traced. In fact, at the age of forty-two, Mortimer Sturgis was in just the frame of mind to take some nice girl aside and ask her to become a step-mother to his eleven drivers, his baffy, his twenty-eight putters, and the rest of the ninety-four clubs which he had accumulated in the course of his golfing career. The sole stipulation, of course, which he made when dreaming his daydreams was that the future Mrs. Sturgis must be a golfer. I can still recall the horror in his face when one girl, admirable in other respects, said that she had never heard of Harry Vardon, and didn't he mean Dolly Vardon? She has since proved an excellent wife and mother, but Mortimer Sturgis never spoke to her again.
The story I'm about to tell starts in what could be considered the middle of Sturgis's career. He had reached a shaky twelve handicap; and, as you probably know, that's when a guy really begins to golf in the true sense. Mortimer had only been somewhat interested in the game until then, but now he really committed and got into it. It was also around this time that he started thinking about marriage again. A keen observer in this one area, he realized that nearly all the best players of the game are married men; the idea that being married might improve a man's game and that he was missing out on something good bothered him a lot. Additionally, the paternal instinct had kicked in. As he rightly pointed out, whether marriage improved your game or not, it was Old Tom Morris's marriage that led to the existence of young Tommy Morris, who won the British Open Championship four times in a row. In fact, at the age of forty-two, Mortimer Sturgis was exactly in the right mindset to pull a nice girl aside and ask her to be a stepmother to his eleven drivers, his baffy, his twenty-eight putters, and the rest of the ninety-four clubs he had collected over his golfing career. The only condition he had in his daydreams was that the future Mrs. Sturgis had to be a golfer. I still remember the look of horror on his face when one girl, great in other ways, said she had never heard of Harry Vardon, and wasn't he talking about Dolly Vardon? She eventually proved to be an excellent wife and mother, but Mortimer Sturgis never spoke to her again.
With the coming of January, it was Mortimer's practice to leave England and go to the South of France, where there was sunshine and crisp dry turf. He pursued his usual custom this year. With his suit-case and his ninety-four clubs he went off to Saint Brule, staying as he always did at the Hotel Superbe, where they knew him, and treated with an amiable tolerance his habit of practising chip-shots in his bedroom. On the first evening, after breaking a statuette of the Infant Samuel in Prayer, he dressed and went down to dinner. And the first thing he saw was Her.
With January arriving, Mortimer usually left England and headed to the South of France, where the sun shone and the grass was crisp and dry. This year was no different. With his suitcase and ninety-four clubs, he made his way to Saint Brule, staying as he always did at the Hotel Superbe, where they recognized him and tolerated his habit of practicing chip shots in his room. On the first evening, after accidentally breaking a figurine of the Infant Samuel in Prayer, he got dressed and went down for dinner. And the first thing he spotted was her.
Mortimer Sturgis, as you know, had been engaged before, but Betty Weston had never inspired the tumultuous rush of emotion which the mere sight of this girl had set loose in him. He told me later that just to watch her holing out her soup gave him a sort of feeling you get when your drive collides with a rock in the middle of a tangle of rough and kicks back into the middle of the fairway. If golf had come late in life to Mortimer Sturgis, love came later still, and just as the golf, attacking him in middle life, had been some golf, so was the love considerable love. Mortimer finished his dinner in a trance, which is the best way to do it at some hotels, and then scoured the place for someone who would introduce him. He found such a person eventually and the meeting took place.
Mortimer Sturgis, as you know, had been in relationships before, but Betty Weston had never stirred the intense emotions that the mere sight of this girl triggered in him. He later told me that just watching her ladle out her soup gave him a feeling like when your golf swing slams into a rock in the middle of rough terrain and bounces back onto the fairway. If golf had come late to Mortimer Sturgis, love came even later, and just as golf, which hit him in middle age, had been significant, so was this love. Mortimer finished his dinner in a daze, which is the best way to handle it at some hotels, and then searched the place for someone to introduce him. He eventually found a person like that, and the meeting happened.
She was a small and rather fragile-looking girl, with big blue eyes and a cloud of golden hair. She had a sweet expression, and her left wrist was in a sling. She looked up at Mortimer as if she had at last found something that amounted to something. I am inclined to think it was a case of love at first sight on both sides.
She was a small, delicate-looking girl with big blue eyes and a fluffy cloud of golden hair. She had a sweet expression, and her left wrist was in a sling. She looked up at Mortimer as if she had finally found something truly meaningful. I think it was love at first sight for both of them.
"Fine weather we're having," said Mortimer, who was a capital conversationalist.
"Great weather we're having," said Mortimer, who was a fantastic conversationalist.
"Yes," said the girl.
"Yeah," said the girl.
"I like fine weather."
"I love nice weather."
"So do I."
"Me too."
"There's something about fine weather!"
"There's something about nice weather!"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"It's—it's—well, fine weather's so much finer than weather that isn't fine," said Mortimer.
"It's—it's—well, nice weather is way better than weather that's not nice," said Mortimer.
He looked at the girl a little anxiously, fearing he might be taking her out of her depth, but she seemed to have followed his train of thought perfectly.
He looked at the girl with a bit of anxiety, worrying he might be pushing her beyond her comfort zone, but she appeared to have understood his line of thinking completely.
"Yes, isn't it?" she said. "It's so—so fine."
"Yeah, isn't it?" she said. "It's really—really great."
"That's just what I meant," said Mortimer. "So fine. You've just hit it."
"That's exactly what I meant," said Mortimer. "Perfect. You've nailed it."
He was charmed. The combination of beauty with intelligence is so rare.
He was captivated. The mix of beauty and intelligence is so uncommon.
"I see you've hurt your wrist," he went on, pointing to the sling.
"I see you've injured your wrist," he continued, pointing to the sling.
"Yes. I strained it a little playing in the championship."
"Yeah. I tweaked it a bit while playing in the championship."
"The championship?" Mortimer was interested. "It's awfully rude of me," he said, apologetically, "but I didn't catch your name just now."
"The championship?" Mortimer asked, intrigued. "I’m being really rude," he said, sounding apologetic, "but I didn’t catch your name just now."
"My name is Somerset."
"I'm Somerset."
Mortimer had been bending forward solicitously. He overbalanced and nearly fell off his chair. The shock had been stunning. Even before he had met and spoken to her, he had told himself that he loved this girl with the stored-up love of a lifetime. And she was Mary Somerset! The hotel lobby danced before Mortimer's eyes.
Mortimer had been leaning forward in concern. He lost his balance and almost fell off his chair. The jolt was overwhelming. Even before he had met and talked to her, he had convinced himself that he loved this girl with a lifetime's worth of emotion. And she was Mary Somerset! The hotel lobby spun before Mortimer's eyes.
The name will, of course, be familiar to you. In the early rounds of the Ladies' Open Golf Championship of that year nobody had paid much attention to Mary Somerset. She had survived her first two matches, but her opponents had been nonentities like herself. And then, in the third round, she had met and defeated the champion. From that point on, her name was on everybody's lips. She became favourite. And she justified the public confidence by sailing into the final and winning easily. And here she was, talking to him like an ordinary person, and, if he could read the message in her eyes, not altogether indifferent to his charms, if you could call them that.
The name will definitely ring a bell for you. In the early stages of that year’s Ladies' Open Golf Championship, not many people paid much attention to Mary Somerset. She had made it through her first two matches, but her opponents had been as unremarkable as she was. Then, in the third round, she faced off against and defeated the reigning champion. From that moment on, her name was on everyone’s lips. She quickly became the favorite, and she proved the public right by smoothly advancing to the finals and winning with ease. And here she was, talking to him like a regular person, and if he could read the message in her eyes, she was not entirely indifferent to his charms, if you could call them that.
"Golly!" said Mortimer, awed.
"Wow!" said Mortimer, awed.
Their friendship ripened rapidly, as friendships do in the South of France. In that favoured clime, you find the girl and Nature does the rest. On the second morning of their acquaintance Mortimer invited her to walk round the links with him and watch him play. He did it a little diffidently, for his golf was not of the calibre that would be likely to extort admiration from a champion. On the other hand, one should never let slip the opportunity of acquiring wrinkles on the game, and he thought that Miss Somerset, if she watched one or two of his shots, might tell him just what he ought to do. And sure enough, the opening arrived on the fourth hole, where Mortimer, after a drive which surprised even himself, found his ball in a nasty cuppy lie.
Their friendship blossomed quickly, just like friendships do in the South of France. In that beautiful area, you meet the girl, and Nature takes care of the rest. On the second morning of their acquaintance, Mortimer asked her to walk around the golf course with him and watch him play. He did it a bit shyly, since his golf skills weren't impressive enough to win over a champion. However, you should never miss the chance to learn something about the game, and he figured that if Miss Somerset watched a few of his shots, she might be able to give him some advice. Sure enough, the opportunity came on the fourth hole, where Mortimer, after a drive that even surprised him, found his ball in a tricky lie.
He turned to the girl.
He looked at the girl.
"What ought I to do here?" he asked.
"What should I do here?" he asked.
Miss Somerset looked at the ball. She seemed to be weighing the matter in her mind.
Miss Somerset gazed at the ball, contemplating the situation.
"Give it a good hard knock," she said.
"Give it a good hard knock," she said.
Mortimer knew what she meant. She was advocating a full iron. The only trouble was that, when he tried anything more ambitious than a half-swing, except off the tee, he almost invariably topped. However, he could not fail this wonderful girl, so he swung well back and took a chance. His enterprise was rewarded. The ball flew out of the indentation in the turf as cleanly as though John Henry Taylor had been behind it, and rolled, looking neither to left nor to right, straight for the pin. A few moments later Mortimer Sturgis had holed out one under bogey, and it was only the fear that, having known him for so short a time, she might be startled and refuse him that kept him from proposing then and there. This exhibition of golfing generalship on her part had removed his last doubts. He knew that, if he lived for ever, there could be no other girl in the world for him. With her at his side, what might he not do? He might get his handicap down to six—to three—to scratch—to plus something! Good heavens, why, even the Amateur Championship was not outside the range of possibility. Mortimer Sturgis shook his putter solemnly in the air, and vowed a silent vow that he would win this pearl among women.
Mortimer understood what she meant. She was suggesting a full iron. The only problem was that whenever he tried anything more ambitious than a half-swing, except off the tee, he usually topped the ball. But he couldn’t let this amazing girl down, so he took a deep breath and went for it. His gamble paid off. The ball shot out of the ground as perfectly as if John Henry Taylor had hit it, rolling straight towards the pin without veering left or right. Moments later, Mortimer Sturgis had made par, and it was the fear that she might be startled and turn him down, having known him for such a short time, that kept him from proposing on the spot. Her display of golfing skill had erased his last doubts. He realized that, no matter how long he lived, there could never be another girl for him. With her by his side, what couldn’t he achieve? He could lower his handicap to six—to three—to scratch—to plus something! Good heavens, even the Amateur Championship was within reach. Mortimer Sturgis raised his putter solemnly and silently vowed that he would win this gem of a woman.
Now, when a man feels like that, it is impossible to restrain him long. For a week Mortimer Sturgis's soul sizzled within him: then he could contain himself no longer. One night, at one of the informal dances at the hotel, he drew the girl out on to the moonlit terrace.
Now, when a guy feels that way, it’s impossible to hold him back for too long. For a week, Mortimer Sturgis’s emotions burned inside him: then he couldn’t keep it in anymore. One night, at one of the casual dances at the hotel, he took the girl out onto the moonlit terrace.
"Miss Somerset——" he began, stuttering with emotion like an imperfectly-corked bottle of ginger-beer. "Miss Somerset—may I call you Mary?"
"Miss Somerset—" he started, stumbling over his words like a bottle of ginger beer that’s not sealed properly. "Miss Somerset—can I call you Mary?"
The girl looked at him with eyes that shone softly in the dim light.
The girl looked at him with eyes that glimmered gently in the low light.
"Mary?" she repeated. "Why, of course, if you like——"
"Mary?" she said again. "Sure, if that's what you want——"
"If I like!" cried Mortimer. "Don't you know that it is my dearest wish? Don't you know that I would rather be permitted to call you Mary than do the first hole at Muirfield in two? Oh, Mary, how I have longed for this moment! I love you! I love you! Ever since I met you I have known that you were the one girl in this vast world whom I would die to win! Mary, will you be mine? Shall we go round together? Will you fix up a match with me on the links of life which shall end only when the Grim Reaper lays us both a stymie?"
"If I want to!" Mortimer exclaimed. "Don’t you know it's my greatest wish? Don’t you see I’d rather call you Mary than finish the first hole at Muirfield in two? Oh, Mary, I’ve been waiting for this moment! I love you! I love you! From the moment I met you, I realized you were the one girl in this enormous world I would do anything to be with! Mary, will you be mine? Can we go through life together? Will you agree to a match with me on the course of life that will only end when the Grim Reaper puts us both in a tough spot?"
She drooped towards him.
She leaned towards him.
"Mortimer!" she murmured.
"Mortimer!" she whispered.
He held out his arms, then drew back. His face had grown suddenly tense, and there were lines of pain about his mouth.
He reached out his arms, then pulled back. His face had suddenly tensed up, and there were lines of pain around his mouth.
"Wait!" he said, in a strained voice. "Mary, I love you dearly, and because I love you so dearly I cannot let you trust your sweet life to me blindly. I have a confession to make, I am not—I have not always been"—he paused—"a good man," he said, in a low voice.
"Wait!" he said, in a strained voice. "Mary, I love you dearly, and because I love you so dearly, I can't let you trust your sweet life to me without question. I have something to confess: I’m not—I haven’t always been"—he paused—"a good man," he said, in a low voice.
She started indignantly.
She started angrily.
"How can you say that? You are the best, the kindest, the bravest man I have ever met! Who but a good man would have risked his life to save me from drowning?"
"How can you say that? You are the best, the kindest, the bravest person I've ever met! Who else but a good person would have risked their life to save me from drowning?"
"Drowning?" Mortimer's voice seemed perplexed. "You? What do you mean?"
"Drowning?" Mortimer sounded confused. "You? What are you talking about?"
"Have you forgotten the time when I fell in the sea last week, and you jumped in with all your clothes on——"
"Have you forgotten when I fell in the sea last week, and you jumped in fully dressed——"
"Of course, yes," said Mortimer. "I remember now. It was the day I did the long seventh in five. I got off a good tee-shot straight down the fairway, took a baffy for my second, and—— But that is not the point. It is sweet and generous of you to think so highly of what was the merest commonplace act of ordinary politeness, but I must repeat, that judged by the standards of your snowy purity, I am not a good man. I do not come to you clean and spotless as a young girl should expect her husband to come to her. Once, playing in a foursome, my ball fell in some long grass. Nobody was near me. We had no caddies, and the others were on the fairway. God knows——" His voice shook. "God knows I struggled against the temptation. But I fell. I kicked the ball on to a little bare mound, from which it was an easy task with a nice half-mashie to reach the green for a snappy seven. Mary, there have been times when, going round by myself, I have allowed myself ten-foot putts on three holes in succession, simply in order to be able to say I had done the course in under a hundred. Ah! you shrink from me! You are disgusted!"
"Of course, yes," Mortimer said. "I remember now. It was the day I played the long seventh hole in five strokes. I hit a great tee shot right down the fairway, took a baffy for my second shot, and—— But that’s not the point. It’s sweet and generous of you to think so highly of what was really just a simple act of basic politeness, but I have to repeat that, based on your pure standards, I’m not a good man. I don’t come to you clean and spotless like a young girl should expect her husband to be. Once, while playing in a foursome, my ball landed in some tall grass. Nobody was close by. We didn’t have caddies, and the others were on the fairway. God knows——" His voice trembled. "God knows I fought against the temptation. But I gave in. I kicked the ball onto a little bare mound, from which it was easy to use a nice half-mashie to reach the green in a quick seven. Mary, there have been times when, playing by myself, I’ve allowed myself ten-foot putts on three holes in a row, just so I could say I finished the course in under a hundred. Ah! You recoil from me! You’re disgusted!"
"I'm not disgusted! And I don't shrink! I only shivered because it is rather cold."
"I'm not grossed out! And I don't back down! I only shivered because it's pretty cold."
"Then you can love me in spite of my past?"
"So you can love me even with my past?"
"Mortimer!"
"Mortimer!"
She fell into his arms.
She collapsed into his arms.
"My dearest," he said presently, "what a happy life ours will be. That is, if you do not find that you have made a mistake."
"My dearest," he said after a moment, "how happy our life will be. That is, if you don’t think you’ve made a mistake."
"A mistake!" she cried, scornfully.
"A mistake!" she exclaimed, mockingly.
"Well, my handicap is twelve, you know, and not so darned twelve at that. There are days when I play my second from the fairway of the next hole but one, days when I couldn't putt into a coal-hole with 'Welcome!' written over it. And you are a Ladies' Open Champion. Still, if you think it's all right——. Oh, Mary, you little know how I have dreamed of some day marrying a really first-class golfer! Yes, that was my vision—of walking up the aisle with some sweet plus two girl on my arm. You shivered again. You are catching cold."
"Well, my handicap is twelve, you know, and it’s not that great. There are days when I play my second shot from the fairway of the next hole over, and days when I couldn’t putt into a hole with 'Welcome!' written on it. And you’re a Ladies' Open Champion. Still, if you think it’s all good——. Oh, Mary, you have no idea how I’ve dreamed of marrying a really top-notch golfer one day! Yes, that was my dream—walking down the aisle with some lovely plus two girl on my arm. You shivered again. You’re catching a cold."
"It is a little cold," said the girl. She spoke in a small voice.
"It’s a bit chilly," said the girl. She spoke in a quiet voice.
"Let me take you in, sweetheart," said Mortimer. "I'll just put you in a comfortable chair with a nice cup of coffee, and then I think I really must come out again and tramp about and think how perfectly splendid everything is."
"Come on in, sweetheart," Mortimer said. "I’ll get you settled in a comfy chair with a nice cup of coffee, and then I think I really need to go outside for a bit and walk around, thinking about how absolutely amazing everything is."
They were married a few weeks later, very quietly, in the little village church of Saint Brule. The secretary of the local golf-club acted as best man for Mortimer, and a girl from the hotel was the only bridesmaid. The whole business was rather a disappointment to Mortimer, who had planned out a somewhat florid ceremony at St. George's, Hanover Square, with the Vicar of Tooting (a scratch player excellent at short approach shots) officiating, and "The Voice That Breathed O'er St. Andrews" boomed from the organ. He had even had the idea of copying the military wedding and escorting his bride out of the church under an arch of crossed cleeks. But she would have none of this pomp. She insisted on a quiet wedding, and for the honeymoon trip preferred a tour through Italy. Mortimer, who had wanted to go to Scotland to visit the birthplace of James Braid, yielded amiably, for he loved her dearly. But he did not think much of Italy. In Rome, the great monuments of the past left him cold. Of the Temple of Vespasian, all he thought was that it would be a devil of a place to be bunkered behind. The Colosseum aroused a faint spark of interest in him, as he speculated whether Abe Mitchell would use a full brassey to carry it. In Florence, the view over the Tuscan Hills from the Torre Rosa, Fiesole, over which his bride waxed enthusiastic, seemed to him merely a nasty bit of rough which would take a deal of getting out of.
They got married a few weeks later, very quietly, in the small village church of Saint Brule. The secretary of the local golf club was Mortimer's best man, and a girl from the hotel was the only bridesmaid. The whole event was a bit disappointing for Mortimer, who had planned a more elaborate ceremony at St. George's, Hanover Square, with the Vicar of Tooting (a casual player who was great at short approach shots) officiating, and "The Voice That Breathed O'er St. Andrews" booming from the organ. He had even thought about copying a military wedding and escorting his bride out of the church under an arch of crossed cleeks. But she didn't want any of that fuss. She insisted on a simple wedding and preferred a honeymoon trip through Italy. Mortimer, who had wanted to go to Scotland to visit the birthplace of James Braid, kindly gave in because he loved her dearly. But he wasn’t impressed with Italy. In Rome, the grand monuments of the past didn’t move him. All he could think about the Temple of Vespasian was that it would be a tough spot to be bunkered behind. The Colosseum sparked a tiny bit of interest as he wondered if Abe Mitchell would use a full brassey to carry it. In Florence, the view over the Tuscan Hills from the Torre Rosa, Fiesole, which excited his bride, just seemed to him like an annoying patch of rough that would be hard to escape.
And so, in the fullness of time, they came home to Mortimer's cosy little house adjoining the links.
And so, eventually, they returned to Mortimer's cozy little house next to the golf course.
Mortimer was so busy polishing his ninety-four clubs on the evening of their arrival that he failed to notice that his wife was preoccupied. A less busy man would have perceived at a glance that she was distinctly nervous. She started at sudden noises, and once, when he tried the newest of his mashie-niblicks and broke one of the drawing-room windows, she screamed sharply. In short her manner was strange, and, if Edgar Allen Poe had put her into "The Fall Of the House of Usher", she would have fitted it like the paper on the wall. She had the air of one waiting tensely for the approach of some imminent doom. Mortimer, humming gaily to himself as he sand-papered the blade of his twenty-second putter, observed none of this. He was thinking of the morrow's play.
Mortimer was so busy polishing his ninety-four clubs on the evening of their arrival that he didn’t notice his wife was distracted. A less preoccupied man would have instantly seen that she was clearly on edge. She jumped at sudden noises, and once, when he tried out his newest mashie-niblick and broke one of the drawing-room windows, she let out a sharp scream. In short, her behavior was odd, and if Edgar Allan Poe had included her in "The Fall Of the House of Usher," she would have fit in like the wallpaper. She seemed like someone waiting anxiously for some impending disaster. Mortimer, humming cheerfully to himself as he sanded the blade of his twenty-second putter, was completely unaware of any of this. He was thinking about the game the next day.
"Your wrist's quite well again now, darling, isn't it?" he said.
"Your wrist is feeling much better now, sweetheart, isn't it?" he said.
"Yes. Yes, quite well."
"Yes, I'm doing well."
"Fine!" said Mortimer. "We'll breakfast early—say at half-past seven—and then we'll be able to get in a couple of rounds before lunch. A couple more in the afternoon will about see us through. One doesn't want to over-golf oneself the first day." He swung the putter joyfully. "How had we better play do you think? We might start with you giving me a half."
"Great!" said Mortimer. "We'll have breakfast early—let's say at 7:30—and then we can squeeze in a couple of rounds before lunch. A few more in the afternoon should be enough. You don’t want to overdo it with golf on the first day." He swung the putter happily. "How do you want to play? Maybe you could give me a half?"
She did not speak. She was very pale. She clutched the arm of her chair tightly till the knuckles showed white under the skin.
She didn’t say anything. She was very pale. She gripped the arm of her chair tightly until her knuckles turned white.
To anybody but Mortimer her nervousness would have been even more obvious on the following morning, as they reached the first tee. Her eyes were dull and heavy, and she started when a grasshopper chirruped. But Mortimer was too occupied with thinking how jolly it was having the course to themselves to notice anything.
To anyone but Mortimer, her nervousness would have been even more apparent the next morning when they got to the first tee. Her eyes looked dull and heavy, and she jumped when a grasshopper chirped. But Mortimer was too busy thinking about how nice it was to have the course to themselves to notice anything.
He scooped some sand out of the box, and took a ball out of her bag. His wedding present to her had been a brand-new golf-bag, six dozen balls, and a full set of the most expensive clubs, all born in Scotland.
He scooped some sand out of the box and took a ball out of her bag. His wedding gift to her had been a brand-new golf bag, six dozen balls, and a full set of the most expensive clubs, all made in Scotland.
"Do you like a high tee?" he asked.
"Do you like a high tea?" he asked.
"Oh, no," she replied, coming with a start out of her thoughts. "Doctors say it's indigestible."
"Oh, no," she said, snapping out of her thoughts. "Doctors say it’s hard to digest."
Mortimer laughed merrily.
Mortimer laughed joyfully.
"Deuced good!" he chuckled. "Is that your own or did you read it in a comic paper? There you are!" He placed the ball on a little hill of sand, and got up. "Now let's see some of that championship form of yours!"
"Really great!" he laughed. "Is that something you came up with or did you see it in a comic? Here you go!" He set the ball on a small mound of sand and got up. "Now let’s see some of that championship skill of yours!"
She burst into tears.
She started crying.
"My darling!"
"My love!"
Mortimer ran to her and put his arms round her. She tried weakly to push him away.
Mortimer rushed over to her and wrapped his arms around her. She weakly attempted to push him away.
"My angel! What is it?"
"My angel! What's wrong?"
She sobbed brokenly. Then, with an effort, she spoke.
She cried hard. Then, with effort, she spoke.
"Mortimer, I have deceived you!"
"Mortimer, I tricked you!"
"Deceived me?"
"You tricked me?"
"I have never played golf in my life! I don't even know how to hold the caddie!"
"I've never played golf in my life! I don't even know how to hold the club!"
Mortimer's heart stood still. This sounded like the gibberings of an unbalanced mind, and no man likes his wife to begin gibbering immediately after the honeymoon.
Mortimer's heart froze. This sounded like the ramblings of a disturbed mind, and no man wants his wife to start rambling right after the honeymoon.
"My precious! You are not yourself!"
"My precious! You're not acting like yourself!"
"I am! That's the whole trouble! I'm myself and not the girl you thought I was!"
"I am! That's the problem! I'm me, not the girl you thought I was!"
Mortimer stared at her, puzzled. He was thinking that it was a little difficult and that, to work it out properly, he would need a pencil and a bit of paper.
Mortimer looked at her, confused. He was thinking that it was a bit tricky and that, to figure it out correctly, he would need a pencil and some paper.
"My name is not Mary!"
"My name isn't Mary!"
"But you said it was."
"But you said it was."
"I didn't. You asked if you could call me Mary, and I said you might, because I loved you too much to deny your smallest whim. I was going on to say that it wasn't my name, but you interrupted me."
"I didn't. You asked if you could call me Mary, and I said you could, because I cared about you too much to deny you even the smallest wish. I was about to say that it wasn’t my name, but you interrupted me."
"Not Mary!" The horrid truth was coming home to Mortimer. "You were not Mary Somerset?"
"Not Mary!" The awful truth was hitting Mortimer. "You weren't Mary Somerset?"
"Mary is my cousin. My name is Mabel."
"Mary is my cousin. My name is Mabel."
"But you said you had sprained your wrist playing in the championship."
"But you said you sprained your wrist during the championship game."
"So I had. The mallet slipped in my hand."
"So I did. The mallet slipped out of my hand."
"The mallet!" Mortimer clutched at his forehead. "You didn't say 'the mallet'?"
"The mallet!" Mortimer grasped his forehead. "You didn't say 'the mallet'?"
"Yes, Mortimer! The mallet!"
"Yes, Mortimer! The hammer!"
A faint blush of shame mantled her cheek, and into her blue eyes there came a look of pain, but she faced him bravely.
A slight blush of embarrassment colored her cheek, and a look of pain appeared in her blue eyes, but she faced him with courage.
"I am the Ladies' Open Croquet Champion!" she whispered.
"I’m the Ladies' Open Croquet Champion!" she whispered.
Mortimer Sturgis cried aloud, a cry that was like the shriek of some wounded animal.
Mortimer Sturgis shouted out, a sound that was like the scream of a wounded animal.
"Croquet!" He gulped, and stared at her with unseeing eyes. He was no prude, but he had those decent prejudices of which no self-respecting man can wholly rid himself, however broad-minded he may try to be. "Croquet!"
"Croquet!" He took a deep breath and looked at her with blank eyes. He wasn't a prude, but he had those basic values that no self-respecting man can completely shake off, no matter how open-minded he tries to be. "Croquet!"
There was a long silence. The light breeze sang in the pines above them. The grasshoppers chirrupped at their feet.
There was a long silence. The light breeze played softly in the pines above them. The grasshoppers chirped at their feet.
She began to speak again in a low, monotonous voice.
She started to speak again in a quiet, flat voice.
"I blame myself! I should have told you before, while there was yet time for you to withdraw. I should have confessed this to you that night on the terrace in the moonlight. But you swept me off my feet, and I was in your arms before I realized what you would think of me. It was only then that I understood what my supposed skill at golf meant to you, and then it was too late. I loved you too much to let you go! I could not bear the thought of you recoiling from me. Oh, I was mad—mad! I knew that I could not keep up the deception for ever, that you must find me out in time. But I had a wild hope that by then we should be so close to one another that you might find it in your heart to forgive. But I was wrong. I see it now. There are some things that no man can forgive. Some things," she repeated, dully, "which no man can forgive."
"I blame myself! I should have told you earlier, while there was still time for you to back out. I should have admitted this to you that night on the terrace under the moonlight. But you swept me off my feet, and I was in your arms before I realized how you would see me. It was only then that I understood what my supposed golf skills meant to you, and by then it was too late. I loved you too much to let you go! I couldn't bear the thought of you pulling away from me. Oh, I was crazy—crazy! I knew I couldn't keep up the deception forever, that you would eventually discover the truth. But I had this reckless hope that by then we would be so close that you might find it in your heart to forgive me. But I was wrong. I see that now. There are some things no man can forgive. Some things," she repeated, dully, "that no man can forgive."
She turned away. Mortimer awoke from his trance.
She looked away. Mortimer snapped out of his trance.
"Stop!" he cried. "Don't go!"
"Stop!" he yelled. "Don't leave!"
"I must go."
"I have to go."
"I want to talk this over."
"I want to talk about this."
She shook her head sadly and started to walk slowly across the sunlit grass. Mortimer watched her, his brain in a whirl of chaotic thoughts. She disappeared through the trees.
She shook her head sadly and started to walk slowly across the sunlit grass. Mortimer watched her, his mind spinning with chaotic thoughts. She disappeared into the trees.
Mortimer sat down on the tee-box, and buried his face in his hands. For a time he could think of nothing but the cruel blow he had received. This was the end of those rainbow visions of himself and her going through life side by side, she lovingly criticizing his stance and his back-swing, he learning wisdom from her. A croquet-player! He was married to a woman who hit coloured balls through hoops. Mortimer Sturgis writhed in torment. A strong man's agony.
Mortimer sat on the tee box and buried his face in his hands. For a while, he could think of nothing but the harsh blow he had just received. This was the end of those bright dreams of him and her going through life together, her lovingly critiquing his stance and back swing, him gaining wisdom from her. A croquet player! He was married to a woman who knocked colored balls through hoops. Mortimer Sturgis writhed in agony. A strong man's pain.
The mood passed. How long it had lasted, he did not know. But suddenly, as he sat there, he became once more aware of the glow of the sunshine and the singing of the birds. It was as if a shadow had lifted. Hope and optimism crept into his heart.
The mood faded. He didn't know how long it had lasted. But suddenly, as he sat there, he became aware again of the warmth of the sun and the sound of the birds singing. It felt like a weight had been lifted. Hope and optimism filled his heart.
He loved her. He loved her still. She was part of him, and nothing that she could do had power to alter that. She had deceived him, yes. But why had she deceived him? Because she loved him so much that she could not bear to lose him. Dash it all, it was a bit of a compliment.
He loved her. He still loved her. She was a part of him, and nothing she did could change that. Yes, she had betrayed him. But why had she betrayed him? Because she loved him so much that she couldn't stand the thought of losing him. Honestly, it was kind of flattering.
And, after all, poor girl, was it her fault? Was it not rather the fault of her upbringing? Probably she had been taught to play croquet when a mere child, hardly able to distinguish right from wrong. No steps had been taken to eradicate the virus from her system, and the thing had become chronic. Could she be blamed? Was she not more to be pitied than censured?
And, after all, poor girl, was it her fault? Wasn’t it more about her upbringing? She was probably taught to play croquet when she was just a child, hardly able to tell right from wrong. No efforts were made to get rid of the issue in her life, and it had become a habit. Could she really be blamed? Wasn’t she more deserving of pity than criticism?
Mortimer rose to his feet, his heart swelling with generous forgiveness. The black horror had passed from him. The future seemed once more bright. It was not too late. She was still young, many years younger than he himself had been when he took up golf, and surely, if she put herself into the hands of a good specialist and practised every day, she might still hope to become a fair player. He reached the house and ran in, calling her name.
Mortimer stood up, his heart filled with generous forgiveness. The dark despair had lifted from him. The future seemed bright again. It wasn’t too late. She was still young, many years younger than he had been when he started playing golf, and surely, if she sought a good specialist and practiced every day, she could still hope to become a decent player. He hurried to the house and ran inside, calling her name.
No answer came. He sped from room to room, but all were empty.
No response came. He rushed from room to room, but they were all empty.
She had gone. The house was there. The furniture was there. The canary sang in its cage, the cook in the kitchen. The pictures still hung on the walls. But she had gone. Everything was at home except his wife.
She was gone. The house was still standing. The furniture was still there. The canary chirped in its cage, and the cook was busy in the kitchen. The pictures still hung on the walls. But she was gone. Everything was at home except his wife.
Finally, propped up against the cup he had once won in a handicap competition, he saw a letter. With a sinking heart he tore open the envelope.
Finally, leaning against the cup he had once won in a handicap competition, he spotted a letter. With a sinking feeling, he ripped open the envelope.
It was a pathetic, a tragic letter, the letter of a woman endeavouring to express all the anguish of a torn heart with one of those fountain-pens which suspend the flow of ink about twice in every three words. The gist of it was that she felt she had wronged him; that, though he might forgive, he could never forget; and that she was going away, away out into the world alone.
It was a sad, heartbreaking letter, the letter of a woman trying to express all the pain of a shattered heart with one of those fountain pens that stops the ink flow about twice every three words. The main point was that she felt she had hurt him; that, even if he could forgive, he could never forget; and that she was leaving, heading out into the world alone.
Mortimer sank into a chair, and stared blankly before him. She had scratched the match.
Mortimer dropped into a chair and stared blankly ahead. She had struck the match.
I am not a married man myself, so have had no experience of how it feels to have one's wife whizz off silently into the unknown; but I should imagine that it must be something like taking a full swing with a brassey and missing the ball. Something, I take it, of the same sense of mingled shock, chagrin, and the feeling that nobody loves one, which attacks a man in such circumstances, must come to the bereaved husband. And one can readily understand how terribly the incident must have shaken Mortimer Sturgis. I was away at the time, but I am told by those who saw him that his game went all to pieces.
I'm not married myself, so I don't know what it feels like to have your wife suddenly disappear into thin air, but I would imagine it's a lot like taking a full swing with a club and missing the ball. It must bring about a mix of shock, disappointment, and that feeling of being unloved, which hits a man in such situations, just like it would for a grieving husband. It's easy to see how deeply this incident must have affected Mortimer Sturgis. I was away at the time, but I've heard from those who saw him that his performance fell apart.
He had never shown much indication of becoming anything in the nature of a first-class golfer, but he had managed to acquire one or two decent shots. His work with the light iron was not at all bad, and he was a fairly steady putter. But now, under the shadow of this tragedy, he dropped right back to the form of his earliest period. It was a pitiful sight to see this gaunt, haggard man with the look of dumb anguish behind his spectacles taking as many as three shots sometimes to get past the ladies' tee. His slice, of which he had almost cured himself, returned with such virulence that in the list of ordinary hazards he had now to include the tee-box. And, when he was not slicing, he was pulling. I have heard that he was known, when driving at the sixth, to get bunkered in his own caddie, who had taken up his position directly behind him. As for the deep sand-trap in front of the seventh green, he spent so much of his time in it that there was some informal talk among the members of the committee of charging him a small weekly rent.
He had never really shown much promise of being a top-notch golfer, but he had managed to pick up a couple of decent shots. His work with the short iron was pretty good, and he was a fairly consistent putter. But now, in the wake of this tragedy, he slipped right back to his early playing days. It was a sad sight to see this thin, worn-out man, with a look of helpless anguish behind his glasses, sometimes taking three shots just to get past the ladies' tee. His slice, which he had almost fixed, came back with such force that he now had to add the tee-box to the list of regular hazards. And when he wasn't slicing, he was pulling. I've heard that he was known, when driving at the sixth hole, to get stuck in his own caddie, who had positioned himself directly behind him. As for the deep sand trap in front of the seventh green, he spent so much time there that the committee members casually discussed charging him a small weekly rent.
A man of comfortable independent means, he lived during these days on next to nothing. Golf-balls cost him a certain amount, but the bulk of his income he spent in efforts to discover his wife's whereabouts. He advertised in all the papers. He employed private detectives. He even, much as it revolted his finer instincts, took to travelling about the country, watching croquet matches. But she was never among the players. I am not sure that he did not find a melancholy comfort in this, for it seemed to show that, whatever his wife might be and whatever she might be doing, she had not gone right under.
A man with a comfortable income, he lived on almost nothing during this time. Golf balls cost him some money, but most of his income went towards trying to find his wife's location. He placed ads in all the newspapers. He hired private detectives. He even, despite it going against his better instincts, traveled around the country, watching croquet matches. But she was never among the players. I’m not sure he didn’t find a sad comfort in this, because it suggested that, no matter what his wife was doing or where she was, she hadn’t completely disappeared.
Summer passed. Autumn came and went. Winter arrived. The days grew bleak and chill, and an early fall of snow, heavier than had been known at that time of the year for a long while, put an end to golf. Mortimer spent his days indoors, staring gloomily through the window at the white mantle that covered the earth.
Summer passed. Autumn came and went. Winter arrived. The days grew dark and cold, and an early snowfall, heavier than had been seen at that time of year in a long time, put a stop to golf. Mortimer spent his days indoors, staring sadly through the window at the white blanket that covered the ground.
It was Christmas Eve.
It was Xmas Eve.
The young man shifted uneasily on his seat. His face was long and sombre.
The young man shifted nervously in his seat. His face was long and serious.
"All this is very depressing," he said.
"All of this is really depressing," he said.
"These soul tragedies," agreed the Oldest Member, "are never very cheery."
"These soul tragedies," the Oldest Member agreed, "are never really uplifting."
"Look here," said the young man, firmly, "tell me one thing frankly, as man to man. Did Mortimer find her dead in the snow, covered except for her face, on which still lingered that faint, sweet smile which he remembered so well? Because, if he did, I'm going home."
"Listen," said the young man assertively, "be straight with me, man to man. Did Mortimer discover her lifeless in the snow, covered except for her face, where that faint, sweet smile he remembered still lingered? Because if he did, I'm going home."
"No, no," protested the Oldest Member. "Nothing of that kind."
"No, no," protested the Oldest Member. "Nothing like that."
"You're sure? You aren't going to spring it on me suddenly?"
"Are you sure? You're not going to surprise me with it out of nowhere?"
"No, no!"
"No way!"
The young man breathed a relieved sigh.
The young man let out a sigh of relief.
"It was your saying that about the white mantle covering the earth that made me suspicious."
"It was what you said about the white blanket covering the earth that made me suspicious."
The Sage resumed.
The Sage continued.
It was Christmas Eve. All day the snow had been falling, and now it lay thick and deep over the countryside. Mortimer Sturgis, his frugal dinner concluded—what with losing his wife and not being able to get any golf, he had little appetite these days—was sitting in his drawing-room, moodily polishing the blade of his jigger. Soon wearying of this once congenial task, he laid down the club and went to the front door to see if there was any chance of a thaw. But no. It was freezing. The snow, as he tested it with his shoe, crackled crisply. The sky above was black and full of cold stars. It seemed to Mortimer that the sooner he packed up and went to the South of France, the better. He was just about to close the door, when suddenly he thought he heard his own name called.
It was Christmas Eve. All day the snow had been falling, and now it covered the countryside in a thick blanket. Mortimer Sturgis, having finished a modest dinner—ever since losing his wife and being unable to play golf, he hadn’t had much of an appetite—was sitting in his living room, absentmindedly polishing the blade of his golf club. Getting tired of this once enjoyable task, he set the club down and went to the front door to check if there was any chance of a thaw. But no. It was freezing. The snow crackled sharply under his shoe. The sky above was black and filled with cold stars. Mortimer thought that the sooner he packed up and headed to the South of France, the better. Just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly thought he heard someone call his name.
"Mortimer!"
"Morty!"
Had he been mistaken? The voice had sounded faint and far away.
Had he been wrong? The voice had sounded soft and distant.
"Mortimer!"
"Mortimer!"
He thrilled from head to foot. This time there could be no mistake. It was the voice he knew so well, his wife's voice, and it had come from somewhere down near the garden-gate. It is difficult to judge distance where sounds are concerned, but Mortimer estimated that the voice had spoken about a short mashie-niblick and an easy putt from where he stood.
He felt a rush of excitement from head to toe. This time there was no doubt. It was the voice he recognized so well, his wife's voice, and it was coming from somewhere near the garden gate. It's hard to gauge distance when it comes to sounds, but Mortimer figured that the voice had mentioned a short mashie-niblick and an easy putt from where he was standing.
The next moment he was racing down the snow-covered path. And then his heart stood still. What was that dark something on the ground just inside the gate? He leaped towards it. He passed his hands over it. It was a human body. Quivering, he struck a match. It went out. He struck another. That went out, too. He struck a third, and it burnt with a steady flame; and, stooping, he saw that it was his wife who lay there, cold and stiff. Her eyes were closed, and on her face still lingered that faint, sweet smile which he remembered so well.
The next moment, he was sprinting down the snowy path. Then his heart froze. What was that dark shape on the ground just inside the gate? He jumped towards it. He ran his hands over it. It was a human body. Shaking, he lit a match. It went out. He lit another. That one went out too. He struck a third, and it burned with a steady flame; as he bent down, he saw that it was his wife lying there, cold and stiff. Her eyes were closed, and on her face still lingered that faint, sweet smile he remembered so well.
The young man rose with a set face. He reached for his golf-bag.
The young man got up with a determined expression. He grabbed his golf bag.
"I call that a dirty trick," he said, "after you promised—" The Sage waved him back to his seat.
"I call that a dirty trick," he said, "after you promised—" The Sage waved him back to his seat.
"Have no fear! She had only fainted."
"Don't worry! She just fainted."
"You said she was cold."
"You said she was distant."
"Wouldn't you be cold if you were lying in the snow?"
"Wouldn't you feel cold if you were lying in the snow?"
"And stiff."
"And rigid."
"Mrs. Sturgis was stiff because the train-service was bad, it being the holiday-season, and she had had to walk all the way from the junction, a distance of eight miles. Sit down and allow me to proceed."
"Mrs. Sturgis was tense because the train service was poor, especially during the holiday season, and she had to walk all the way from the junction, which was eight miles. Please sit down and let me continue."
Tenderly, reverently Mortimer Sturgis picked her up and began to bear her into the house. Half-way there, his foot slipped on a piece of ice and he fell heavily, barking his shin and shooting his lovely burden out on to the snow.
Tenderly and reverently, Mortimer Sturgis picked her up and started to carry her into the house. Halfway there, his foot slipped on a patch of ice, and he fell hard, bruising his shin and sending his beautiful load tumbling into the snow.
The fall brought her to. She opened her eyes.
The fall brought her back. She opened her eyes.
"Mortimer, darling!" she said.
"Mortimer, babe!" she said.
Mortimer had just been going to say something else, but he checked himself.
Mortimer was about to say something else, but he stopped himself.
"Are you alive?" he asked.
"Are you alive?" he asked.
"Yes," she replied.
"Yeah," she replied.
"Thank God!" said Mortimer, scooping some of the snow out of the back of his collar.
"Thank goodness!" said Mortimer, clearing some snow out of the back of his collar.
Together they went into the house, and into the drawing-room. Wife gazed at husband, husband at wife. There was a silence.
Together they went into the house and into the living room. The wife looked at her husband, and the husband looked at his wife. There was a silence.
"Rotten weather!" said Mortimer.
"Terrible weather!" said Mortimer.
"Yes, isn't it!"
"Yes, it is!"
The spell was broken. They fell into each other's arms. And presently they were sitting side by side on the sofa, holding hands, just as if that awful parting had been but a dream.
The spell was broken. They collapsed into each other's arms. Soon, they were sitting side by side on the sofa, holding hands, as if that terrible separation had only been a dream.
It was Mortimer who made the first reference to it.
It was Mortimer who first mentioned it.
"I say, you know," he said, "you oughtn't to have nipped away like that!"
"I mean, you know," he said, "you shouldn't have walked off like that!"
"I thought you hated me!"
"I thought you disliked me!"
"Hated you! I love you better than life itself! I would sooner have smashed my pet driver than have had you leave me!"
"Hated you! I love you more than anything! I would have rather broken my favorite gadget than let you go!"
She thrilled at the words.
She was excited by the words.
"Darling!"
"Babe!"
Mortimer fondled her hand.
Mortimer held her hand.
"I was just coming back to tell you that I loved you still. I was going to suggest that you took lessons from some good professional. And I found you gone!"
"I was just coming back to tell you that I still loved you. I was going to suggest that you take lessons from a good professional. And I found you gone!"
"I wasn't worthy of you, Mortimer!"
"I didn't deserve you, Mortimer!"
"My angel!" He pressed his lips to her hair, and spoke solemnly. "All this has taught me a lesson, dearest. I knew all along, and I know it more than ever now, that it is you—you that I want. Just you! I don't care if you don't play golf. I don't care——" He hesitated, then went on manfully. "I don't care even if you play croquet, so long as you are with me!"
"My angel!" He kissed her hair and spoke seriously. "This has taught me a lesson, my dear. I always knew, and I know it more than ever now, that it's you—you that I want. Just you! I don't care if you don't play golf. I don't care——" He paused, then continued with determination. "I don't even care if you play croquet, as long as you're with me!"
For a moment her face showed rapture that made it almost angelic. She uttered a low moan of ecstasy. She kissed him. Then she rose.
For a moment, her face lit up with a joy that almost made her look angelic. She let out a soft moan of pleasure. She kissed him. Then she got up.
"Mortimer, look!"
"Hey Mortimer, look!"
"What at?"
"What’s happening?"
"Me. Just look!"
"Look at me!"
The jigger which he had been polishing lay on a chair close by. She took it up. From the bowl of golf-balls on the mantelpiece she selected a brand new one. She placed it on the carpet. She addressed it. Then, with a merry cry of "Fore!" she drove it hard and straight through the glass of the china-cupboard.
The jigger he had been polishing was sitting on a nearby chair. She picked it up. From the bowl of golf balls on the mantelpiece, she chose a brand new one. She set it down on the carpet and talked to it. Then, with a cheerful shout of "Fore!" she hit it hard and straight through the glass of the china cabinet.
"Good God!" cried Mortimer, astounded. It had been a bird of a shot.
"Good God!" exclaimed Mortimer, shocked. It had been a perfect shot.
She turned to him, her whole face alight with that beautiful smile.
She turned to him, her entire face glowing with that beautiful smile.
"When I left you, Mortie," she said, "I had but one aim in life, somehow to make myself worthy of you. I saw your advertisements in the papers, and I longed to answer them, but I was not ready. All this long, weary while I have been in the village of Auchtermuchtie, in Scotland, studying under Tamms McMickle."
"When I left you, Mortie," she said, "I had only one goal in life, which was to somehow make myself worthy of you. I saw your ads in the newspapers, and I really wanted to respond to them, but I wasn't ready. This whole long, exhausting time, I've been in the village of Auchtermuchtie, in Scotland, studying under Tamms McMickle."
"Not the Tamms McMickle who finished fourth in the Open Championship of 1911, and had the best ball in the foursome in 1912 with Jock McHaggis, Andy McHeather, and Sandy McHoots!"
"Not the Tamms McMickle who came in fourth in the Open Championship of 1911, and had the best ball in the foursome in 1912 with Jock McHaggis, Andy McHeather, and Sandy McHoots!"
"Yes, Mortimer, the very same. Oh, it was difficult at first. I missed my mallet, and long to steady the ball with my foot and use the toe of the club. Wherever there was a direction post I aimed at it automatically. But I conquered my weakness. I practised steadily. And now Mr. McMickle says my handicap would be a good twenty-four on any links." She smiled apologetically. "Of course, that doesn't sound much to you! You were a twelve when I left you, and now I suppose you are down to eight or something."
"Yes, Mortimer, the very same. Oh, it was tough at first. I missed my mallet and really wanted to steady the ball with my foot and use the toe of the club. Wherever there was a signpost, I aimed at it automatically. But I overcame my weakness. I practiced consistently. And now Mr. McMickle says my handicap would be a solid twenty-four on any course." She smiled apologetically. "Of course, that doesn't sound like much to you! You were a twelve when I left you, and now I guess you're down to eight or something."
Mortimer shook his head.
Mortimer shook his head.
"Alas, no!" he replied, gravely. "My game went right off for some reason or other, and I'm twenty-four, too."
"Unfortunately, no!" he said seriously. "My game just fell apart for some reason, and I'm twenty-four, too."
"For some reason or other!" She uttered a cry. "Oh, I know what the reason was! How can I ever forgive myself! I have ruined your game!"
"For some reason or another!" She exclaimed. "Oh, I know what the reason was! How can I ever forgive myself! I've messed up your game!"
The brightness came back to Mortimer's eyes. He embraced her fondly.
The light returned to Mortimer's eyes. He hugged her warmly.
"Do not reproach yourself, dearest," he murmured. "It is the best thing that could have happened. From now on, we start level, two hearts that beat as one, two drivers that drive as one. I could not wish it otherwise. By George! It's just like that thing of Tennyson's."
"Don't blame yourself, my dear," he whispered. "It's the best thing that could have happened. From now on, we start fresh, two hearts beating as one, two drivers moving as one. I wouldn't want it any other way. By George! It's just like that thing by Tennyson."
He recited the lines softly:
He softly recited the lines:
My bride, My wife, my life. Oh, we will walk the links Yoked in all exercise of noble end, And so thro' those dark bunkers off the course That no man knows. Indeed, I love thee: come, Yield thyself up: our handicaps are one; Accomplish thou my manhood and thyself; Lay thy sweet hands in mine and trust to me.
My bride, My wife, my life. Oh, we will stroll the course Unified in every pursuit of noble purpose, And so through those dark bunkers off the path That no man knows. Truly, I love you: come, Surrender yourself: our challenges are the same; Complete my manhood and yourself; Place your sweet hands in mine and trust me.
She laid her hands in his.
She placed her hands in his.
"And now, Mortie, darling," she said, "I want to tell you all about how I did the long twelfth at Auchtermuchtie in one under bogey."
"And now, Mortie, sweetheart," she said, "I want to tell you all about how I played the long twelfth at Auchtermuchtie in one under par."
5 — The Salvation of George Mackintosh
The young man came into the club-house. There was a frown on his usually cheerful face, and he ordered a ginger-ale in the sort of voice which an ancient Greek would have used when asking the executioner to bring on the hemlock.
The young man walked into the clubhouse. He had a frown on his typically cheerful face, and he ordered a ginger ale in a tone that sounded like an ancient Greek asking the executioner to bring on the hemlock.
Sunk in the recesses of his favourite settee the Oldest Member had watched him with silent sympathy.
Sunk in the depths of his favorite sofa, the Oldest Member had watched him with quiet sympathy.
"How did you get on?" he inquired.
"How did it go?" he asked.
"He beat me."
"He hit me."
The Oldest Member nodded his venerable head.
The oldest member nodded his wise head.
"You have had a trying time, if I am not mistaken. I feared as much when I saw you go out with Pobsley. How many a young man have I seen go out with Herbert Pobsley exulting in his youth, and crawl back at eventide looking like a toad under the harrow! He talked?"
"You've had a tough time, if I'm not wrong. I suspected as much when I saw you leave with Pobsley. How many young men have I seen go out with Herbert Pobsley, filled with excitement, only to come back in the evening looking like a toad under pressure! Did he talk?"
"All the time, confound it! Put me right off my stroke."
"All the time, damn it! You’ve completely thrown me off my game."
The Oldest Member sighed.
The oldest member sighed.
"The talking golfer is undeniably the most pronounced pest of our complex modern civilization," he said, "and the most difficult to deal with. It is a melancholy thought that the noblest of games should have produced such a scourge. I have frequently marked Herbert Pobsley in action. As the crackling of thorns under a pot.... He is almost as bad as poor George Mackintosh in his worst period. Did I ever tell you about George Mackintosh?"
"The chatty golfer is definitely the biggest annoyance in our complicated modern world," he said, "and the hardest to handle. It's a sad thought that such an honorable game has led to this problem. I've often seen Herbert Pobsley in action. It's like the sound of thorns crackling under a pot... He's nearly as bad as poor George Mackintosh during his worst days. Did I ever tell you about George Mackintosh?"
"I don't think so."
"I don't think so."
"His," said the Sage, "is the only case of golfing garrulity I have ever known where a permanent cure was affected. If you would care to hear about it——?"
"His," said the Sage, "is the only instance of nonstop golf chatter I have ever seen that actually got better. If you're interested in hearing about it——?"
George Mackintosh (said the Oldest Member), when I first knew him, was one of the most admirable young fellows I have ever met. A handsome, well-set-up man, with no vices except a tendency to use the mashie for shots which should have been made with the light iron. And as for his positive virtues, they were too numerous to mention. He never swayed his body, moved his head, or pressed. He was always ready to utter a tactful grunt when his opponent foozled. And when he himself achieved a glaring fluke, his self-reproachful click of the tongue was music to his adversary's bruised soul. But of all his virtues the one that most endeared him to me and to all thinking men was the fact that, from the start of a round to the finish, he never spoke a word except when absolutely compelled to do so by the exigencies of the game. And it was this man who subsequently, for a black period which lives in the memory of all his contemporaries, was known as Gabby George and became a shade less popular than the germ of Spanish Influenza. Truly, corruptio optimi pessima!
George Mackintosh (said the Oldest Member), when I first met him, was one of the most impressive young men I’ve ever known. A handsome, well-built guy, with no vices except a habit of using the mashie for shots that should have been made with a light iron. And as for his positive qualities, they were too many to list. He never swayed his body, moved his head, or pushed. He was always ready to give a tactful grunt when his opponent messed up. And when he himself got a lucky shot, the sound of his self-reproachful tongue click was music to his opponent's wounded pride. But of all his qualities, the one that made him endearing to me and all thoughtful people was the fact that, from the beginning of a round to the end, he never said a word unless absolutely necessary for the game. And it was this man who later, during a dark period remembered by all his peers, was known as Gabby George and became slightly less popular than the Spanish flu. Truly, corruptio optimi pessima!
One of the things that sadden a man as he grows older and reviews his life is the reflection that his most devastating deeds were generally the ones which he did with the best motives. The thought is disheartening. I can honestly say that, when George Mackintosh came to me and told me his troubles, my sole desire was to ameliorate his lot. That I might be starting on the downward path a man whom I liked and respected never once occurred to me.
One of the things that makes a man sad as he gets older and looks back on his life is realizing that his most harmful actions were usually the ones he took with the best intentions. That thought is discouraging. I can honestly say that when George Mackintosh came to me and shared his problems, my only goal was to improve his situation. It never crossed my mind that I might be setting a man I liked and respected on a downward path.
One night after dinner when George Mackintosh came in, I could see at once that there was something on his mind, but what this could be I was at a loss to imagine, for I had been playing with him myself all the afternoon, and he had done an eighty-one and a seventy-nine. And, as I had not left the links till dusk was beginning to fall, it was practically impossible that he could have gone out again and done badly. The idea of financial trouble seemed equally out of the question. George had a good job with the old-established legal firm of Peabody, Peabody, Peabody, Peabody, Cootes, Toots, and Peabody. The third alternative, that he might be in love, I rejected at once. In all the time I had known him I had never seen a sign that George Mackintosh gave a thought to the opposite sex.
One night after dinner, when George Mackintosh came in, I could immediately tell something was bothering him, but I couldn’t figure out what it was. I had been hanging out with him all afternoon, and he had scored an eighty-one and a seventy-nine. Since I hadn’t left the golf course until it was starting to get dark, it was practically impossible for him to have gone out again and played poorly. The thought of money problems seemed equally unlikely. George had a solid job with the well-established law firm of Peabody, Peabody, Peabody, Peabody, Cootes, Toots, and Peabody. I dismissed the third possibility, that he might be in love, right away. In all the time I had known him, I had never seen any indication that George Mackintosh was interested in women.
Yet this, bizarre as it seemed, was the true solution. Scarcely had he seated himself and lit a cigar when he blurted out his confession.
Yet this, strange as it seemed, was the real solution. Hardly had he sat down and lit a cigar when he blurted out his confession.
"What would you do in a case like this?" he said.
"What would you do in a situation like this?" he said.
"Like what?"
"Like what?"
"Well——" He choked, and a rich blush permeated his surface. "Well, it seems a silly thing to say and all that, but I'm in love with Miss Tennant, you know!"
"Well—" He struggled to speak, and a deep blush spread across his face. "Well, it may sound silly and all, but I’m in love with Miss Tennant, you know!"
"You are in love with Celia Tennant?"
"Do you love Celia Tennant?"
"Of course I am. I've got eyes, haven't I? Who else is there that any sane man could possibly be in love with? That," he went on, moodily, "is the whole trouble. There's a field of about twenty-nine, and I should think my place in the betting is about thirty-three to one."
"Of course I am. I've got eyes, right? Who else could any sane person possibly be in love with? That," he continued, in a gloomy tone, "is the whole problem. There's a pool of about twenty-nine, and I guess my odds are around thirty-three to one."
"I cannot agree with you there," I said. "You have every advantage, it appears to me. You are young, amiable, good-looking, comfortably off, scratch——"
"I can't agree with you on that," I said. "You seem to have every advantage. You're young, pleasant, good-looking, and well-off."
"But I can't talk, confound it!" he burst out. "And how is a man to get anywhere at this sort of game without talking?"
"But I can't talk, damn it!" he shouted. "And how is a guy supposed to get anywhere in this kind of game without talking?"
"You are talking perfectly fluently now."
"You're speaking fluent now."
"Yes, to you. But put me in front of Celia Tennant, and I simply make a sort of gurgling noise like a sheep with the botts. It kills my chances stone dead. You know these other men. I can give Claude Mainwaring a third and beat him. I can give Eustace Brinkley a stroke a hole and simply trample on his corpse. But when it comes to talking to a girl, I'm not in their class."
"Yes, to you. But put me in front of Celia Tennant, and I just make a kind of gurgling noise like a sheep with a stomachache. It totally ruins my chances. You know these other guys. I can give Claude Mainwaring a stroke and still beat him. I can give Eustace Brinkley a stroke a hole and just crush him. But when it comes to talking to a girl, I'm not even close to their level."
"You must not be diffident."
"Don't be shy."
"But I am diffident. What's the good of saying I mustn't be diffident when I'm the man who wrote the words and music, when Diffidence is my middle name and my telegraphic address? I can't help being diffident."
"But I am hesitant. What's the point of saying I shouldn't be hesitant when I'm the one who wrote the words and music, when Hesitance is my middle name and my telegraphic address? I can't help being hesitant."
"Surely you could overcome it?"
"Surely you can overcome it?"
"But how? It was in the hope that you might be able to suggest something that I came round tonight."
"But how? I came by tonight hoping you might have a suggestion."
And this was where I did the fatal thing. It happened that, just before I took up "Braid on the Push-Shot," I had been dipping into the current number of a magazine, and one of the advertisements, I chanced to remember, might have been framed with a special eye to George's unfortunate case. It was that one, which I have no doubt you have seen, which treats of "How to Become a Convincing Talker". I picked up this magazine now and handed it to George.
And this was where I made the crucial mistake. Just before I started "Braid on the Push-Shot," I had been looking through the latest issue of a magazine, and I happened to remember one of the ads that seemed tailored for George's unfortunate situation. It was the one, I'm sure you've seen it, that talks about "How to Become a Convincing Talker." I grabbed that magazine now and handed it to George.
He studied it for a few minutes in thoughtful silence. He looked at the picture of the Man who had taken the course being fawned upon by lovely women, while the man who had let this opportunity slip stood outside the group gazing with a wistful envy.
He thought about it for a few minutes in quiet contemplation. He stared at the picture of the guy who took the course, being adored by attractive women, while the guy who missed this chance stood outside the group, looking on with a longing envy.
"They never do that to me," said George.
"They never do that to me," George said.
"Do what, my boy?"
"What to do, my boy?"
"Cluster round, clinging cooingly."
"Gather 'round, clinging softly."
"I gather from the letterpress that they will if you write for the booklet."
"I understand from the letterpress that they will if you request the booklet."
"You think there is really something in it?"
"You really think there's something to it?"
"I see no reason why eloquence should not be taught by mail. One seems to be able to acquire every other desirable quality in that manner nowadays."
"I don’t see why we can’t teach eloquence by mail. It seems like you can learn any other valuable skill that way these days."
"I might try it. After all, it's not expensive. There's no doubt about it," he murmured, returning to his perusal, "that fellow does look popular. Of course, the evening dress may have something to do with it."
"I might give it a shot. After all, it's not pricey. No doubt about it," he murmured, going back to his reading, "that guy does seem popular. Of course, the formal wear might have something to do with it."
"Not at all. The other man, you will notice, is also wearing evening dress, and yet he is merely among those on the outskirts. It is simply a question of writing for the booklet."
"Not at all. The other guy, as you can see, is also dressed up for the evening, and yet he’s just hanging around the edges. It’s really just a matter of writing for the brochure."
"Sent post free."
"Sent free of charge."
"Sent, as you say, post free."
"Sent, as you say, without charge."
"I've a good mind to try it."
"I really feel like giving it a try."
"I see no reason why you should not."
"I don't see any reason why you shouldn't."
"I will, by Duncan!" He tore the page out of the magazine and put it in his pocket. "I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll give this thing a trial for a week or two, and at the end of that time I'll go to the boss and see how he reacts when I ask for a rise of salary. If he crawls, it'll show there's something in this. If he flings me out, it will prove the thing's no good."
"I will, by Duncan!" He ripped the page out of the magazine and stuffed it in his pocket. "Here’s the plan. I’ll give this a shot for a week or two, and then I’ll go to the boss and see how he responds when I ask for a raise. If he backs down, it shows there’s something to this. If he kicks me out, then it proves it’s not worth it."
We left it at that, and I am bound to say—owing, no doubt, to my not having written for the booklet of the Memory Training Course advertised on the adjoining page of the magazine—the matter slipped from my mind. When, therefore, a few weeks later, I received a telegram from young Mackintosh which ran:
We left it at that, and I have to admit—probably because I didn’t write for the Memory Training Course booklet advertised on the next page of the magazine—the matter slipped my mind. So, when a few weeks later, I got a telegram from young Mackintosh that said:
Worked like magic,
Worked like a charm,
I confess I was intensely puzzled. It was only a quarter of an hour before George himself arrived that I solved the problem of its meaning.
I admit I was really confused. It was only fifteen minutes before George himself showed up that I figured out what it meant.
"So the boss crawled?" I said, as he came in.
"So the boss crawled?" I asked as he walked in.
He gave a light, confident laugh. I had not seen him, as I say, for some time, and I was struck by the alteration in his appearance. In what exactly this alteration consisted I could not at first have said; but gradually it began to impress itself on me that his eye was brighter, his jaw squarer, his carriage a trifle more upright than it had been. But it was his eye that struck me most forcibly. The George Mackintosh I had known had had a pleasing gaze, but, though frank and agreeable, it had never been more dynamic than a fried egg. This new George had an eye that was a combination of a gimlet and a searchlight. Coleridge's Ancient Mariner, I imagine, must have been somewhat similarly equipped. The Ancient Mariner stopped a wedding guest on his way to a wedding; George Mackintosh gave me the impression that he could have stopped the Cornish Riviera express on its way to Penzance. Self-confidence—aye, and more than self-confidence—a sort of sinful, overbearing swank seemed to exude from his very pores.
He let out a light, confident laugh. I hadn't seen him, as I said, for a while, and I was struck by how much he had changed. At first, I couldn't pinpoint what exactly was different, but gradually it became clear that his eyes were brighter, his jaw was squarer, and he carried himself a bit more upright than before. But it was his eyes that impressed me the most. The George Mackintosh I had known had a pleasant gaze, but even though it was open and friendly, it had never been more dynamic than a fried egg. This new George had eyes that were a mix of a gimlet and a searchlight. I imagine Coleridge's Ancient Mariner must have had a similarly intense gaze. While the Ancient Mariner stopped a wedding guest on his way to a wedding, George Mackintosh gave me the impression that he could have halted the Cornish Riviera express on its way to Penzance. Self-confidence—yes, and even more than that—a sort of arrogant, overbearing swagger seemed to radiate from him.
"Crawled?" he said. "Well, he didn't actually lick my boots, because I saw him coming and side-stepped; but he did everything short of that. I hadn't been talking an hour when——"
"Crawled?" he said. "Well, he didn't actually kiss my boots, because I saw him coming and stepped aside; but he did everything just shy of that. I hadn't been talking for an hour when——"
"An hour!" I gasped. "Did you talk for an hour?"
"An hour!" I exclaimed. "Did you really talk for an hour?"
"Certainly. You wouldn't have had me be abrupt, would you? I went into his private office and found him alone. I think at first he would have been just as well pleased if I had retired. In fact, he said as much. But I soon adjusted that outlook. I took a seat and a cigarette, and then I started to sketch out for him the history of my connection with the firm. He began to wilt before the end of the first ten minutes. At the quarter of an hour mark he was looking at me like a lost dog that's just found its owner. By the half-hour he was making little bleating noises and massaging my coat-sleeve. And when, after perhaps an hour and a half, I came to my peroration and suggested a rise, he choked back a sob, gave me double what I had asked, and invited me to dine at his club next Tuesday. I'm a little sorry now I cut the thing so short. A few minutes more, and I fancy he would have given me his sock-suspenders and made over his life-insurance in my favour."
"Of course. You wouldn’t want me to be rude, right? I walked into his private office and found him alone. I think he would have been perfectly happy if I had just left at first. In fact, he said as much. But I quickly changed that opinion. I took a seat and lit a cigarette, then I started telling him about my connection with the firm. He started to panic before the first ten minutes were up. At the fifteen-minute mark, he was looking at me like a lost puppy that just found its owner. By the half-hour, he was making little whimpering sounds and tugging at my coat sleeve. And when, after about an hour and a half, I wrapped things up and suggested a raise, he nearly cried, gave me double what I asked for, and invited me to dinner at his club next Tuesday. I kind of regret now that I ended it so soon. A few more minutes, and I bet he would have offered me his suspenders and changed his life insurance policy to name me as the beneficiary."
"Well," I said, as soon as I could speak, for I was finding my young friend a trifle overpowering, "this is most satisfactory."
"Well," I said, as soon as I could speak, since I was finding my young friend a little overwhelming, "this is really great."
"So-so," said George. "Not un-so-so. A man wants an addition to his income when he is going to get married."
"So-so," said George. "Not terrible. A man wants to boost his income when he's about to get married."
"Ah!" I said. "That, of course, will be the real test."
"Ah!" I said. "That, of course, will be the real test."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Why, when you propose to Celia Tennant. You remember you were saying when we spoke of this before—"
"Why are you proposing to Celia Tennant? Do you remember what you said when we talked about this before—"
"Oh, that!" said George, carelessly. "I've arranged all that."
"Oh, that!" George said casually. "I've got that all sorted out."
"What!"
"What?!"
"Oh, yes. On my way up from the station. I looked in on Celia about an hour ago, and it's all settled."
"Oh, yes. On my way back from the station, I checked in on Celia about an hour ago, and everything's all set."
"Amazing!"
"Awesome!"
"Well, I don't know. I just put the thing to her, and she seemed to see it."
"Well, I don't know. I just brought it up to her, and she seemed to get it."
"I congratulate you. So now, like Alexander, you have no more worlds to conquer."
"I congratulate you. So now, like Alexander, you have no more worlds to conquer."
"Well, I don't know so much about that," said George. "The way it looks to me is that I'm just starting. This eloquence is a thing that rather grows on one. You didn't hear about my after-dinner speech at the anniversary banquet of the firm, I suppose? My dear fellow, a riot! A positive stampede. Had 'em laughing and then crying and then laughing again and then crying once more till six of 'em had to be led out and the rest down with hiccoughs. Napkins waving ... three tables broken ... waiters in hysterics. I tell you, I played on them as on a stringed instrument...."
"Well, I’m not so sure about that," said George. "From where I stand, it feels like I’m just getting started. This kind of speaking really grows on you. You didn’t hear about my speech after dinner at the firm’s anniversary banquet, did you? My friend, it was a total hit! A complete riot. I had them laughing, then crying, then laughing again, and crying once more until six of them had to be escorted out, and the rest were doubled over with hiccups. Napkins were waving... three tables were broken... waiters were in hysterics. I’m telling you, I played them like a musical instrument..."
"Can you play on a stringed instrument?"
"Can you play a string instrument?"
"As it happens, no. But as I would have played on a stringed instrument if I could play on a stringed instrument. Wonderful sense of power it gives you. I mean to go in pretty largely for that sort of thing in future."
"As it turns out, no. But I would have played a stringed instrument if I could. It gives you an amazing sense of power. I plan to get into that kind of thing a lot more in the future."
"You must not let it interfere with your golf."
"You shouldn't let it get in the way of your golf."
He gave a laugh which turned my blood cold.
He let out a laugh that sent chills down my spine.
"Golf!" he said. "After all, what is golf? Just pushing a small ball into a hole. A child could do it. Indeed, children have done it with great success. I see an infant of fourteen has just won some sort of championship. Could that stripling convulse a roomful of banqueters? I think not! To sway your fellow-men with a word, to hold them with a gesture ... that is the real salt of life. I don't suppose I shall play much more golf now. I'm making arrangements for a lecturing-tour, and I'm booked up for fifteen lunches already."
"Golf!" he said. "What even is golf? Just hitting a tiny ball into a hole. A kid could do it. In fact, kids have done it really well. I see a fourteen-year-old just won some kind of championship. Do you think that young kid could impress a room full of dinner guests? I don’t think so! To move your fellow humans with a few words, to captivate them with a gesture ... that's what really matters in life. I don’t think I’ll play much more golf now. I’m planning a lecture tour, and I’ve already committed to fifteen lunches."
Those were his words. A man who had once done the lake-hole in one. A man whom the committee were grooming for the amateur championship. I am no weakling, but I confess they sent a chill shiver down my spine.
Those were his words. A guy who had once made the shot at the lake-hole in one. A guy whom the committee was preparing for the amateur championship. I'm not some pushover, but I admit it gave me a chill.
George Mackintosh did not, I am glad to say, carry out his mad project to the letter. He did not altogether sever himself from golf. He was still to be seen occasionally on the links. But now—and I know of nothing more tragic that can befall a man—he found himself gradually shunned, he who in the days of his sanity had been besieged with more offers of games than he could manage to accept. Men simply would not stand his incessant flow of talk. One by one they dropped off, until the only person he could find to go round with him was old Major Moseby, whose hearing completely petered out as long ago as the year '98. And, of course, Celia Tennant would play with him occasionally; but it seemed to me that even she, greatly as no doubt she loved him, was beginning to crack under the strain.
George Mackintosh didn’t fully follow through with his crazy plan, and I’m relieved to say he didn’t completely cut himself off from golf. He could still be seen on the course from time to time. But now—and I can’t imagine anything more tragic for a man—he found himself increasingly avoided, despite once being overwhelmed with more game invitations than he could handle. Men just couldn’t tolerate his constant chatter. One by one, they drifted away until the only person willing to play with him was old Major Moseby, who lost his hearing way back in '98. Of course, Celia Tennant would still play with him occasionally, but it seemed to me that even she, as much as she probably loved him, was starting to feel the pressure.
So surely had I read the pallor of her face and the wild look of dumb agony in her eyes that I was not surprised when, as I sat one morning in my garden reading Ray on Taking Turf, my man announced her name. I had been half expecting her to come to me for advice and consolation, for I had known her ever since she was a child. It was I who had given her her first driver and taught her infant lips to lisp "Fore!" It is not easy to lisp the word "Fore!" but I had taught her to do it, and this constituted a bond between us which had been strengthened rather than weakened by the passage of time.
I had definitely seen the pale look on her face and the wild expression of silent pain in her eyes, so I wasn’t surprised when, one morning while I was in my garden reading Ray on Taking Turf, my guy announced her name. I had half expected her to come to me for advice and comfort, since I had known her since she was a kid. I was the one who gave her her first driver and taught her to say "Fore!" It’s not easy to say "Fore!" when you’re little, but I had taught her, and that created a bond between us that has only grown stronger over time.
She sat down on the grass beside my chair, and looked up at my face in silent pain. We had known each other so long that I know that it was not my face that pained her, but rather some unspoken malaise of the soul. I waited for her to speak, and suddenly she burst out impetuously as though she could hold back her sorrow no longer.
She settled on the grass next to my chair and glanced up at my face, clearly in distress. We had known each other for so long that I realized it wasn't my face that troubled her, but rather some unspoken malaise of the spirit. I waited for her to say something, and then she suddenly opened up, as if she couldn't hold back her sorrow any longer.
"Oh, I can't stand it! I can't stand it!"
"Oh, I can't take it! I can't take it!"
"You mean...?" I said, though I knew only too well.
"You mean...?" I said, even though I already knew.
"This horrible obsession of poor George's," she cried passionately. "I don't think he has stopped talking once since we have been engaged."
"This awful obsession of poor George's," she exclaimed passionately. "I don't think he's stopped talking even once since we got engaged."
"He is chatty," I agreed. "Has he told you the story about the Irishman?"
"He is chatty," I agreed. "Has he shared the story about the Irishman?"
"Half a dozen times. And the one about the Swede oftener than that. But I would not mind an occasional anecdote. Women have to learn to bear anecdotes from the men they love. It is the curse of Eve. It is his incessant easy flow of chatter on all topics that is undermining even my devotion."
"Six times. And the one about the Swede even more often. But I wouldn’t mind hearing a story now and then. Women need to learn to tolerate stories from the men they love. It’s the curse of Eve. It’s his constant, effortless chatter about everything that’s even shaking my loyalty."
"But surely, when he proposed to you, he must have given you an inkling of the truth. He only hinted at it when he spoke to me, but I gather that he was eloquent."
"But surely, when he proposed to you, he must have given you a hint of the truth. He only hinted at it when he spoke to me, but I get the impression that he was quite articulate."
"When he proposed," said Celia dreamily, "he was wonderful. He spoke for twenty minutes without stopping. He said I was the essence of his every hope, the tree on which the fruit of his life grew; his Present, his Future, his Past ... oh, and all that sort of thing. If he would only confine his conversation now to remarks of a similar nature, I could listen to him all day long. But he doesn't. He talks politics and statistics and philosophy and ... oh, and everything. He makes my head ache."
"When he proposed," Celia said dreamily, "it was amazing. He went on for twenty minutes without a break. He said I was the heart of all his dreams, the tree that bore the fruit of his life; his present, his future, his past... you know, all that kind of stuff. If he would just stick to topics like that now, I could listen to him all day long. But he doesn’t. He talks about politics and statistics and philosophy and... ugh, everything. He gives me a headache."
"And your heart also, I fear," I said gravely.
"And I’m worried about your heart too," I said seriously.
"I love him!" she replied simply. "In spite of everything, I love him dearly. But what to do? What to do? I have an awful fear that when we are getting married instead of answering 'I will,' he will go into the pulpit and deliver an address on Marriage Ceremonies of All Ages. The world to him is a vast lecture-platform. He looks on life as one long after-dinner, with himself as the principal speaker of the evening. It is breaking my heart. I see him shunned by his former friends. Shunned! They run a mile when they see him coming. The mere sound of his voice outside the club-house is enough to send brave men diving for safety beneath the sofas. Can you wonder that I am in despair? What have I to live for?"
"I love him!" she said simply. "Despite everything, I love him so much. But what should I do? What should I do? I'm terrified that when we get married, instead of saying 'I do,' he'll get up and give a speech on Marriage Traditions Through the Ages. To him, the world is just one big stage for lectures. He views life as one long dinner party, with himself as the main speaker of the night. It breaks my heart. I see him getting rejected by his old friends. Rejected! They run away as soon as they see him coming. Just hearing his voice outside the clubhouse is enough to make brave men dive for cover beneath the sofas. Can you blame me for feeling hopeless? What do I have to live for?"
"There is always golf."
"Golf is always an option."
"Yes, there is always golf," she whispered bravely.
"Yeah, there’s always golf," she whispered confidently.
"Come and have a round this afternoon."
"Come and hang out this afternoon."
"I had promised to go for a walk ..." She shuddered, then pulled herself together. "... for a walk with George."
"I had promised to go for a walk ..." She shivered, then gathered herself. "... for a walk with George."
I hesitated for a moment.
I paused for a moment.
"Bring him along," I said, and patted her hand. "It may be that together we shall find an opportunity of reasoning with him."
"Bring him along," I said, patting her hand. "Maybe together we can find a chance to talk some sense into him."
She shook her head.
She nodded no.
"You can't reason with George. He never stops talking long enough to give you time."
"You can't reason with George. He never shuts up long enough to give you a chance."
"Nevertheless, there is no harm in trying. I have an idea that this malady of his is not permanent and incurable. The very violence with which the germ of loquacity has attacked him gives me hope. You must remember that before this seizure he was rather a noticeably silent man. Sometimes I think that it is just Nature's way of restoring the average, and that soon the fever may burn itself out. Or it may be that a sudden shock ... At any rate, have courage."
"Still, there’s no harm in trying. I believe that his condition isn’t permanent or incurable. The intense way the urge to speak has taken over gives me hope. You should remember that before this episode, he was quite a quiet person. Sometimes I think this is just Nature's way of balancing things out, and that soon the intensity will fade. Or maybe a sudden shock will … In any case, stay strong."
"I will try to be brave."
"I'll try to be strong."
"Capital! At half-past two on the first tee, then."
"Great! See you at 2:30 on the first tee then."
"You will have to give me a stroke on the third, ninth, twelfth, fifteenth, sixteenth and eighteenth," she said, with a quaver in her voice. "My golf has fallen off rather lately."
"You'll need to give me a stroke on the third, ninth, twelfth, fifteenth, sixteenth, and eighteenth," she said, her voice shaking a bit. "My golf game has been pretty off lately."
I patted her hand again.
I patted her hand again.
"I understand," I said gently. "I understand."
"I get it," I said softly. "I get it."
The steady drone of a baritone voice as I alighted from my car and approached the first tee told me that George had not forgotten the tryst. He was sitting on the stone seat under the chestnut-tree, speaking a few well-chosen words on the Labour Movement.
The steady hum of a deep voice as I got out of my car and walked up to the first tee told me that George hadn’t forgotten our meeting. He was sitting on the stone bench under the chestnut tree, sharing a few thoughtful words about the Labor Movement.
"To what conclusion, then, do we come?" he was saying. "We come to the foregone and inevitable conclusion that...."
"What's the conclusion we reach?" he was saying. "We arrive at the obvious and unavoidable conclusion that...."
"Good afternoon, George," I said.
"Hey, George," I said.
He nodded briefly, but without verbal salutation. He seemed to regard my remark as he would have regarded the unmannerly heckling of some one at the back of the hall. He proceeded evenly with his speech, and was still talking when Celia addressed her ball and drove off. Her drive, coinciding with a sharp rhetorical question from George, wavered in mid-air, and the ball trickled off into the rough half-way down the hill. I can see the poor girl's tortured face even now. But she breathed no word of reproach. Such is the miracle of women's love.
He nodded briefly but didn’t say anything. He seemed to react to my comment the same way he would to an obnoxious heckler in the back of the room. He continued with his speech, and he was still talking when Celia took her shot and drove off. Her shot, coinciding with a sharp rhetorical question from George, hung in the air for a moment before the ball rolled off into the rough halfway down the hill. I can still picture the poor girl’s pained expression. But she didn’t say a word of blame. That’s the miracle of a woman's love.
"Where you went wrong there," said George, breaking off his remarks on Labour, "was that you have not studied the dynamics of golf sufficiently. You did not pivot properly. You allowed your left heel to point down the course when you were at the top of your swing. This makes for instability and loss of distance. The fundamental law of the dynamics of golf is that the left foot shall be solidly on the ground at the moment of impact. If you allow your heel to point down the course, it is almost impossible to bring it back in time to make the foot a solid fulcrum."
"Where you went wrong there," said George, pausing his comments about Labour, "is that you haven't studied the physics of golf enough. You didn’t pivot correctly. You let your left heel point down the fairway when you reached the top of your swing. This creates instability and reduces distance. The key rule of golf dynamics is that your left foot must be firmly planted on the ground at the moment of impact. If you let your heel point down the course, it's almost impossible to bring it back in time to have your foot serve as a solid pivot."
I drove, and managed to clear the rough and reach the fairway. But it was not one of my best drives. George Mackintosh, I confess, had unnerved me. The feeling he gave me resembled the self-conscious panic which I used to experience in my childhood when informed that there was One Awful Eye that watched my every movement and saw my every act. It was only the fact that poor Celia appeared even more affected by his espionage that enabled me to win the first hole in seven.
I drove and managed to get out of the rough and onto the fairway. But it wasn’t one of my best drives. I admit, George Mackintosh had thrown me off my game. He made me feel like I did when I was a kid, when I was told there was this One Awful Eye that watched everything I did. The only reason I was able to win the first hole in seven was that poor Celia seemed even more shaken by his watching.
On the way to the second tee George discoursed on the beauties of Nature, pointing out at considerable length how exquisitely the silver glitter of the lake harmonized with the vivid emerald turf near the hole and the duller green of the rough beyond it. As Celia teed up her ball, he directed her attention to the golden glory of the sand-pit to the left of the flag. It was not the spirit in which to approach the lake-hole, and I was not surprised when the unfortunate girl's ball fell with a sickening plop half-way across the water.
On the way to the second tee, George talked about the beauty of nature, explaining at length how beautifully the shimmering silver of the lake matched the bright emerald grass near the hole and the duller green of the rough beyond it. As Celia teed up her ball, he pointed out the bright golden sand trap to the left of the flag. It wasn’t the right mindset to approach the lake hole, and I wasn’t surprised when the poor girl’s ball fell with a sickening splash halfway across the water.
"Where you went wrong there," said George, "was that you made the stroke a sudden heave instead of a smooth, snappy flick of the wrists. Pressing is always bad, but with the mashie——"
"Where you went wrong there," said George, "was that you made the shot a quick heave instead of a smooth, crisp flick of the wrists. Pressing is always a mistake, but with the mashie——"
"I think I will give you this hole," said Celia to me, for my shot had cleared the water and was lying on the edge of the green. "I wish I hadn't used a new ball."
"I think I'll give you this hole," Celia said to me, since my shot had cleared the water and was resting on the edge of the green. "I wish I hadn't used a new ball."
"The price of golf-balls," said George, as we started to round the lake, "is a matter to which economists should give some attention. I am credibly informed that rubber at the present time is exceptionally cheap. Yet we see no decrease in the price of golf-balls, which, as I need scarcely inform you, are rubber-cored. Why should this be so? You will say that the wages of skilled labour have gone up. True. But——"
"The price of golf balls," George said as we began to circle the lake, "is something economists should pay attention to. I've been told that rubber is really cheap right now. Still, we haven't seen a drop in the price of golf balls, which, as you probably know, have rubber cores. Why is that? You might say it's because skilled labor costs have increased. That's true. But—"
"One moment, George, while I drive," I said. For we had now arrived at the third tee.
"Hold on a second, George, while I drive," I said. We had now reached the third tee.
"A curious thing, concentration," said George, "and why certain phenomena should prevent us from focusing our attention—— This brings me to the vexed question of sleep. Why is it that we are able to sleep through some vast convulsion of Nature when a dripping tap is enough to keep us awake? I am told that there were people who slumbered peacefully through the San Francisco earthquake, merely stirring drowsily from time to time to tell an imaginary person to leave it on the mat. Yet these same people——"
"A curious thing, concentration," said George, "and why certain events can distract us from focusing our attention— This leads me to the frustrating issue of sleep. Why can we sleep through major natural disasters while a dripping faucet can keep us awake? I've heard there were people who slept soundly through the San Francisco earthquake, only waking up occasionally to tell some imaginary person to leave it on the mat. Yet these same people—"
Celia's drive bounded into the deep ravine which yawns some fifty yards from the tee. A low moan escaped her.
Celia's shot landed in the deep ravine that opens up about fifty yards from the tee. She let out a low groan.
"Where you went wrong there——" said George.
"Where you messed up there——" said George.
"I know," said Celia. "I lifted my head."
"I know," Celia said. "I raised my head."
I had never heard her speak so abruptly before. Her manner, in a girl less noticeably pretty, might almost have been called snappish. George, however, did not appear to have noticed anything amiss. He filled his pipe and followed her into the ravine.
I had never heard her talk so sharply before. Her demeanor, in a girl who was less obviously pretty, could almost be described as irritable. George, however, didn’t seem to notice anything off. He packed his pipe and followed her into the ravine.
"Remarkable," he said, "how fundamental a principle of golf is this keeping the head still. You will hear professionals tell their pupils to keep their eye on the ball. Keeping the eye on the ball is only a secondary matter. What they really mean is that the head should be kept rigid, as otherwise it is impossible to——"
"Remarkable," he said, "how fundamental a principle of golf is this keeping the head still. You will hear professionals tell their pupils to keep their eye on the ball. Keeping the eye on the ball is only a secondary matter. What they really mean is that the head should be kept rigid, as otherwise it is impossible to——"
His voice died away. I had sliced my drive into the woods on the right, and after playing another had gone off to try to find my ball, leaving Celia and George in the ravine behind me. My last glimpse of them showed me that her ball had fallen into a stone-studded cavity in the side of the hill, and she was drawing her niblick from her bag as I passed out of sight. George's voice, blurred by distance to a monotonous murmur, followed me until I was out of earshot.
His voice faded away. I had sliced my drive into the woods on the right, and after hitting another shot, I had gone off to look for my ball, leaving Celia and George in the ravine behind me. The last I saw of them was Celia’s ball lodged in a rocky crevice on the hillside, and she was pulling her niblick from her bag as I went out of sight. George’s voice, distant and turned into a low murmur, trailed after me until I could no longer hear it.
I was just about to give up the hunt for my ball in despair, when I heard Celia's voice calling to me from the edge of the undergrowth. There was a sharp note in it which startled me.
I was just about to give up searching for my ball in disappointment when I heard Celia's voice calling me from the edge of the bushes. There was a sharp tone in it that startled me.
I came out, trailing a portion of some unknown shrub which had twined itself about my ankle.
I stepped out, dragging a piece of some unknown plant that had wrapped itself around my ankle.
"Yes?" I said, picking twigs out of my hair.
"Yes?" I said, pulling twigs out of my hair.
"I want your advice," said Celia.
"I need your advice," Celia said.
"Certainly. What is the trouble? By the way," I said, looking round, "where is your fiance?"
"Sure. What’s the issue? By the way," I said, looking around, "where is your fiancé?"
"I have no fiance," she said, in a dull, hard voice.
"I don't have a fiancé," she said, in a flat, tough tone.
"You have broken off the engagement?"
"You broke off the engagement?"
"Not exactly. And yet—well, I suppose it amounts to that."
"Not really. And yet—well, I guess it comes down to that."
"I don't quite understand."
"I don't really get it."
"Well, the fact is," said Celia, in a burst of girlish frankness, "I rather think I've killed George."
"Well, the truth is," said Celia, with a sudden burst of honesty, "I think I've actually killed George."
"Killed him, eh?"
"Did you kill him?"
It was a solution that had not occurred to me, but now that it was presented for my inspection I could see its merits. In these days of national effort, when we are all working together to try to make our beloved land fit for heroes to live in, it was astonishing that nobody before had thought of a simple, obvious thing like killing George Mackintosh. George Mackintosh was undoubtedly better dead, but it had taken a woman's intuition to see it.
It was a solution I hadn't thought of, but now that it was presented for me to consider, I could see its benefits. In this time of national effort, when we’re all working together to make our beloved country a place worthy of heroes, it was incredible that no one had previously thought of something so simple and obvious as getting rid of George Mackintosh. George Mackintosh was definitely better off dead, but it took a woman's intuition to realize it.
"I killed him with my niblick," said Celia.
"I killed him with my golf club," said Celia.
I nodded. If the thing was to be done at all, it was unquestionably a niblick shot.
I nodded. If this was going to be done at all, it was definitely a niblick shot.
"I had just made my eleventh attempt to get out of that ravine," the girl went on, "with George talking all the time about the recent excavations in Egypt, when suddenly—you know what it is when something seems to snap——"
"I had just made my eleventh attempt to get out of that ravine," the girl went on, "with George talking all the time about the recent excavations in Egypt, when suddenly—you know what it's like when something seems to snap——"
"I had the experience with my shoe-lace only this morning."
"I had the experience with my shoelace just this morning."
"Yes, it was like that. Sharp—sudden—happening all in a moment. I suppose I must have said something, for George stopped talking about Egypt and said that he was reminded by a remark of the last speaker's of a certain Irishman——-"
"Yes, that’s how it was. Intense—unexpected—everything happening at once. I guess I must have said something because George stopped talking about Egypt and mentioned that he was reminded of a comment from the last speaker about a certain Irishman——-"
I pressed her hand.
I held her hand.
"Don't go on if it hurts you," I said, gently.
"Don't keep going if it hurts," I said softly.
"Well, there is very little more to tell. He bent his head to light his pipe, and well—the temptation was too much for me. That's all."
"Well, there's not much more to say. He leaned down to light his pipe, and honestly—the temptation was just too strong for me. That's it."
"You were quite right."
"You were right."
"You really think so?"
"Do you really think that?"
"I certainly do. A rather similar action, under far less provocation, once made Jael the wife of Heber the most popular woman in Israel."
"I definitely do. A pretty similar act, with way less provocation, once made Jael, the wife of Heber, the most popular woman in Israel."
"I wish I could think so too," she murmured. "At the moment, you know, I was conscious of nothing but an awful elation. But—but—oh, he was such a darling before he got this dreadful affliction. I can't help thinking of G-George as he used to be."
"I wish I could think that way too," she whispered. "Right now, honestly, I can only feel this terrible excitement. But—but—oh, he was such a sweetheart before he got this awful condition. I can't stop thinking about G-George as he used to be."
She burst into a torrent of sobs.
She burst into tears.
"Would you care for me to view the remains?" I said.
"Would you like me to see the remains?" I said.
"Perhaps it would be as well."
"That might be best."
She led me silently into the ravine. George Mackintosh was lying on his back where he had fallen.
She quietly guided me into the ravine. George Mackintosh was lying on his back where he had collapsed.
"There!" said Celia.
"Here!" said Celia.
And, as she spoke, George Mackintosh gave a kind of snorting groan and sat up. Celia uttered a sharp shriek and sank on her knees before him. George blinked once or twice and looked about him dazedly.
And, as she spoke, George Mackintosh let out a sort of snorting groan and sat up. Celia let out a sharp scream and sank to her knees in front of him. George blinked a couple of times and looked around him in confusion.
"Save the women and children!" he cried. "I can swim."
"Save the women and kids!" he shouted. "I can swim."
"Oh, George!" said Celia.
"Oh, George!" Celia exclaimed.
"Feeling a little better?" I asked.
"Feeling a bit better?" I asked.
"A little. How many people were hurt?"
"A little. How many people were injured?"
"Hurt?"
"Are you hurt?"
"When the express ran into us." He cast another glance around him. "Why, how did I get here?"
"When the train crashed into us." He looked around again. "How did I end up here?"
"You were here all the time," I said.
"You were here the whole time," I said.
"Do you mean after the roof fell in or before?"
"Are you talking about after the roof collapsed or before it happened?"
Celia was crying quietly down the back of his neck.
Celia was silently crying on the back of his neck.
"Oh, George!" she said, again.
"Oh, George!" she said again.
He groped out feebly for her hand and patted it.
He reached out weakly for her hand and gave it a light pat.
"Brave little woman!" he said. "Brave little woman! She stuck by me all through. Tell me—I am strong enough to bear it—what caused the explosion?"
"Brave little woman!" he said. "Brave little woman! She stood by me the whole time. Tell me—I can handle it—what caused the explosion?"
It seemed to me a case where much unpleasant explanation might be avoided by the exercise of a little tact.
It seemed to me that a lot of uncomfortable explanation could be avoided with a bit of tact.
"Well, some say one thing and some another," I said. "Whether it was a spark from a cigarette——"
"Well, some people say one thing and others say something else," I said. "Whether it was a spark from a cigarette——"
Celia interrupted me. The woman in her made her revolt against this well-intentioned subterfuge.
Celia cut me off. The woman inside her was rebelling against this seemingly good-hearted deception.
"I hit you, George!"
"I punched you, George!"
"Hit me?" he repeated, curiously. "What with? The Eiffel Tower?"
"Hit me?" he repeated, intrigued. "With what? The Eiffel Tower?"
"With my niblick."
"With my wedge."
"You hit me with your niblick? But why?"
"You hit me with your club? But why?"
She hesitated. Then she faced him bravely.
She hesitated. Then she looked at him confidently.
"Because you wouldn't stop talking."
"Because you wouldn't stop chatting."
He gaped.
He stared in shock.
"Me!" he said. "I wouldn't stop talking! But I hardly talk at all. I'm noted for it."
"Me!" he said. "I can't stop talking! But I barely talk at all. I'm known for it."
Celia's eyes met mine in agonized inquiry. But I saw what had happened. The blow, the sudden shock, had operated on George's brain-cells in such a way as to effect a complete cure. I have not the technical knowledge to be able to explain it, but the facts were plain.
Celia's eyes locked onto mine in a painful question. But I understood what had happened. The hit, the sudden shock, had worked on George's brain in such a way that it caused a total recovery. I don't have the technical know-how to explain it, but the facts were clear.
"Lately, my dear fellow," I assured him, "you have dropped into the habit of talking rather a good deal. Ever since we started out this afternoon you have kept up an incessant flow of conversation!"
"Lately, my dear friend," I told him, "you've gotten into the habit of talking quite a bit. Ever since we set out this afternoon, you've been going on and on!"
"Me! On the links! It isn't possible."
"Me! On the golf course! No way."
"It is only too true, I fear. And that is why this brave girl hit you with her niblick. You started to tell her a funny story just as she was making her eleventh shot to get her ball out of this ravine, and she took what she considered the necessary steps."
"It’s all too true, I’m afraid. That’s why this brave girl hit you with her club. You started to tell her a funny story right as she was about to take her eleventh shot to get her ball out of this ravine, and she felt she needed to take action."
"Can you ever forgive me, George?" cried Celia.
"Will you ever forgive me, George?" Celia cried.
George Mackintosh stared at me. Then a crimson blush mantled his face.
George Mackintosh stared at me. Then a deep red flush covered his face.
"So I did! It's all beginning to come back to me. Oh, heavens!"
"So I did! It's all starting to come back to me. Oh, my goodness!"
"Can you forgive me, George?" cried Celia again.
"Can you forgive me, George?" Celia cried out again.
He took her hand in his.
He held her hand.
"Forgive you?" he muttered. "Can you forgive me? Me—a tee-talker, a green-gabbler, a prattler on the links, the lowest form of life known to science! I am unclean, unclean!"
"Forgive you?" he muttered. "Can you forgive me? Me—a tee-talker, a green-gabbler, a chatterbox on the golf course, the lowest form of life known to science! I'm unclean, unclean!"
"It's only a little mud, dearest," said Celia, looking at the sleeve of his coat. "It will brush off when it's dry."
"It's just a bit of mud, sweetheart," Celia said, glancing at his coat sleeve. "It'll come off when it dries."
"How can you link your lot with a man who talks when people are making their shots?"
"How can you connect with someone who talks while people are taking their shots?"
"You will never do it again."
"You won't do that again."
"But I have done it. And you stuck to me all through! Oh, Celia!"
"But I did it. And you stayed by my side the whole time! Oh, Celia!"
"I loved you, George!"
"I loved you, George!"
The man seemed to swell with a sudden emotion. His eye lit up, and he thrust one hand into the breast of his coat while he raised the other in a sweeping gesture. For an instant he appeared on the verge of a flood of eloquence. And then, as if he had been made sharply aware of what it was that he intended to do, he suddenly sagged. The gleam died out of his eyes. He lowered his hand.
The man seemed to fill with a sudden emotion. His eyes brightened, and he pushed one hand into the front of his coat while raising the other in a dramatic gesture. For a moment, he looked ready to deliver an inspiring speech. Then, as if he suddenly realized what he was about to do, he deflated. The spark faded from his eyes. He lowered his hand.
"Well, I must say that was rather decent of you," he said.
"Well, I have to say that was really nice of you," he said.
A lame speech, but one that brought an infinite joy to both his hearers. For it showed that George Mackintosh was cured beyond possibility of relapse.
A mediocre speech, but one that brought endless joy to everyone listening. Because it proved that George Mackintosh was fully recovered and couldn't fall back into illness.
"Yes, I must say you are rather a corker," he added.
"Yeah, I have to say you’re quite the character," he added.
"George!" cried Celia.
"George!" shouted Celia.
I said nothing, but I clasped his hand; and then, taking my clubs, I retired. When I looked round she was still in his arms. I left them there, alone together in the great silence.
I didn't say anything, but I held his hand; then, grabbing my clubs, I walked away. When I glanced back, she was still in his arms. I left them there, alone in the vast silence.
And so (concluded the Oldest Member) you see that a cure is possible, though it needs a woman's gentle hand to bring it about. And how few women are capable of doing what Celia Tennant did. Apart from the difficulty of summoning up the necessary resolution, an act like hers requires a straight eye and a pair of strong and supple wrists. It seems to me that for the ordinary talking golfer there is no hope. And the race seems to be getting more numerous every day. Yet the finest golfers are always the least loquacious. It is related of the illustrious Sandy McHoots that when, on the occasion of his winning the British Open Championship, he was interviewed by reporters from the leading daily papers as to his views on Tariff Reform, Bimetallism, the Trial by Jury System, and the Modern Craze for Dancing, all they could extract from him was the single word "Mphm!" Having uttered which, he shouldered his bag and went home to tea. A great man. I wish there were more like him.
And so (concluded the Oldest Member) you see that a cure is possible, though it needs a woman's gentle hand to make it happen. And how few women can do what Celia Tennant did. Aside from the challenge of finding the necessary resolve, an act like hers requires a clear eye and a pair of strong, flexible wrists. It seems to me that for the average chatty golfer, there’s no hope. And that number seems to be growing every day. Yet the best golfers are usually the quietest. It’s said of the famous Sandy McHoots that when he won the British Open Championship and was interviewed by reporters from the top daily papers about his opinions on Tariff Reform, Bimetallism, the Jury System, and the current craze for Dancing, all they could get from him was the single word "Mphm!" After saying that, he shouldered his bag and went home for tea. A great man. I wish there were more like him.
6 — Ordeal By Golf
A pleasant breeze played among the trees on the terrace outside the Marvis Bay Golf and Country Club. It ruffled the leaves and cooled the forehead of the Oldest Member, who, as was his custom of a Saturday afternoon, sat in the shade on a rocking-chair, observing the younger generation as it hooked and sliced in the valley below. The eye of the Oldest Member was thoughtful and reflective. When it looked into yours you saw in it that perfect peace, that peace beyond understanding, which comes at its maximum only to the man who has given up golf.
A nice breeze moved through the trees on the terrace outside the Marvis Bay Golf and Country Club. It rustled the leaves and cooled the forehead of the Oldest Member, who, as he usually did on a Saturday afternoon, sat in the shade on a rocking chair, watching the younger generation as they hooked and sliced in the valley below. The Oldest Member had a thoughtful and reflective look in his eyes. When he looked at you, you could see that perfect peace, a peace beyond understanding, which comes only to someone who has given up golf.
The Oldest Member has not played golf since the rubber-cored ball superseded the old dignified gutty. But as a spectator and philosopher he still finds pleasure in the pastime. He is watching it now with keen interest. His gaze, passing from the lemonade which he is sucking through a straw, rests upon the Saturday foursome which is struggling raggedly up the hill to the ninth green. Like all Saturday foursomes, it is in difficulties. One of the patients is zigzagging about the fairway like a liner pursued by submarines. Two others seem to be digging for buried treasure, unless—it is too far off to be certain—they are killing snakes. The remaining cripple, who has just foozled a mashie-shot, is blaming his caddie. His voice, as he upbraids the innocent child for breathing during his up-swing, comes clearly up the hill.
The Oldest Member hasn't played golf since the rubber-cored ball replaced the traditional gutty. But as a spectator and thinker, he still enjoys the sport. He's watching it now with a lot of interest. His gaze moves from the lemonade he's sipping through a straw to the Saturday foursome struggling up the hill to the ninth green. Like all Saturday foursomes, they are having a tough time. One of the players is zigzagging across the fairway like a liner being chased by submarines. Two others appear to be searching for buried treasure, unless—they're too far away to tell—they're trying to kill snakes. The last player, who just messed up a mashie shot, is blaming his caddie. His voice, as he scolds the poor kid for breathing during his swing, carries clearly up the hill.
The Oldest Member sighs. His lemonade gives a sympathetic gurgle. He puts it down on the table.
The Oldest Member sighs. His lemonade makes a sympathetic gurgle. He sets it down on the table.
How few men, says the Oldest Member, possess the proper golfing temperament! How few indeed, judging by the sights I see here on Saturday afternoons, possess any qualification at all for golf except a pair of baggy knickerbockers and enough money to enable them to pay for the drinks at the end of the round. The ideal golfer never loses his temper. When I played, I never lost my temper. Sometimes, it is true, I may, after missing a shot, have broken my club across my knees; but I did it in a calm and judicial spirit, because the club was obviously no good and I was going to get another one anyway. To lose one's temper at golf is foolish. It gets you nothing, not even relief. Imitate the spirit of Marcus Aurelius. "Whatever may befall thee," says that great man in his "Meditations", "it was preordained for thee from everlasting. Nothing happens to anybody which he is not fitted by nature to bear." I like to think that this noble thought came to him after he had sliced a couple of new balls into the woods, and that he jotted it down on the back of his score-card. For there can be no doubt that the man was a golfer, and a bad golfer at that. Nobody who had not had a short putt stop on the edge of the hole could possibly have written the words: "That which makes the man no worse than he was makes life no worse. It has no power to harm, without or within." Yes, Marcus Aurelius undoubtedly played golf, and all the evidence seems to indicate that he rarely went round in under a hundred and twenty. The niblick was his club.
How few people, says the Oldest Member, have the right golfing mindset! Really, how few, judging by what I see here on Saturday afternoons, have any qualifications for golf besides a pair of baggy knickerbockers and enough cash to buy drinks after the round. The ideal golfer never loses his cool. When I played, I never lost my cool. True, I might have snapped my club over my knee after missing a shot, but I did it calmly and with reason because the club was clearly useless, and I planned to get a new one anyway. Losing your temper at golf is silly. It gains you nothing, not even relief. Channel the spirit of Marcus Aurelius. "Whatever happens to you," that great man says in his "Meditations," "was destined for you from eternity. Nothing happens to anyone that they aren’t naturally capable of enduring." I like to think this profound thought came to him after he sliced a couple of new balls into the woods and he jotted it down on the back of his scorecard. There’s no doubt he was a golfer, and a bad one at that. No one who hasn’t had a short putt stop at the edge of the hole could possibly write: "What makes a man no worse than he was makes life no worse. It cannot harm you, either externally or internally." Yes, Marcus Aurelius definitely played golf, and all indications suggest he rarely finished a round in under one hundred twenty. The niblick was his club.
Speaking of Marcus Aurelius and the golfing temperament recalls to my mind the case of young Mitchell Holmes. Mitchell, when I knew him first, was a promising young man with a future before him in the Paterson Dyeing and Refining Company, of which my old friend, Alexander Paterson, was the president. He had many engaging qualities—among them an unquestioned ability to imitate a bulldog quarrelling with a Pekingese in a way which had to be heard to be believed. It was a gift which made him much in demand at social gatherings in the neighbourhood, marking him off from other young men who could only almost play the mandolin or recite bits of Gunga Din; and no doubt it was this talent of his which first sowed the seeds of love in the heart of Millicent Boyd. Women are essentially hero-worshippers, and when a warm-hearted girl like Millicent has heard a personable young man imitating a bulldog and a Pekingese to the applause of a crowded drawing-room, and has been able to detect the exact point at which the Pekingese leaves off and the bulldog begins, she can never feel quite the same to other men. In short, Mitchell and Millicent were engaged, and were only waiting to be married till the former could bite the Dyeing and Refining Company's ear for a bit of extra salary.
Speaking of Marcus Aurelius and the golf mindset reminds me of young Mitchell Holmes. When I first met Mitchell, he was a promising young man with a bright future at the Paterson Dyeing and Refining Company, where my good friend, Alexander Paterson, was the president. He had many charming qualities—one of which was his incredible ability to mimic a bulldog fighting with a Pekingese in a way that had to be heard to be believed. This talent made him very popular at social events in the area, setting him apart from other young men who could only kind of play the mandolin or recite bits of Gunga Din; no doubt it was this skill that sparked Millicent Boyd's interest in him. Women are natural hero-worshippers, and when a warm-hearted girl like Millicent hears a good-looking young man expertly imitating a bulldog and a Pekingese to the cheers of a packed drawing-room, and can pinpoint the exact moment the Pekingese leaves off and the bulldog starts, she can never quite feel the same about other men. In short, Mitchell and Millicent were engaged and were just waiting to get married until he could negotiate a little extra salary from the Dyeing and Refining Company.
Mitchell Holmes had only one fault. He lost his temper when playing golf. He seldom played a round without becoming piqued, peeved, or—in many cases—chagrined. The caddies on our links, it was said, could always worst other small boys in verbal argument by calling them some of the things they had heard Mitchell call his ball on discovering it in a cuppy lie. He had a great gift of language, and he used it unsparingly. I will admit that there was some excuse for the man. He had the makings of a brilliant golfer, but a combination of bad luck and inconsistent play invariably robbed him of the fruits of his skill. He was the sort of player who does the first two holes in one under bogey and then takes an eleven at the third. The least thing upset him on the links. He missed short putts because of the uproar of the butterflies in the adjoining meadows.
Mitchell Holmes had just one flaw. He lost his temper when playing golf. He rarely finished a round without getting irritated, annoyed, or—often—embarrassed. The caddies on our course were said to always win verbal battles with other young players by calling them some of the names they had heard Mitchell use when he found his ball in a tough lie. He had a real way with words, and he didn’t hold back. I’ll admit there was some reason for the guy’s frustration. He had the potential to be an excellent golfer, but a mix of bad luck and inconsistent play always kept him from reaping the rewards of his talent. He was the type of player who would start with two holes under par and then take an eleven on the third. The slightest thing would throw him off his game. He even missed short putts because of the noise from the butterflies in the nearby meadows.
It seemed hardly likely that this one kink in an otherwise admirable character would ever seriously affect his working or professional life, but it did. One evening, as I was sitting in my garden, Alexander Paterson was announced. A glance at his face told me that he had come to ask my advice. Rightly or wrongly, he regarded me as one capable of giving advice. It was I who had changed the whole current of his life by counselling him to leave the wood in his bag and take a driving-iron off the tee; and in one or two other matters, like the choice of a putter (so much more important than the choice of a wife), I had been of assistance to him.
It seemed unlikely that this one flaw in an otherwise impressive character would ever seriously impact his work or professional life, but it did. One evening, as I was sitting in my garden, Alexander Paterson arrived. A quick look at his face told me he had come to seek my advice. Right or wrong, he saw me as someone who could offer guidance. I had changed the course of his life by advising him to leave the wood in his bag and take a driving iron off the tee; and in a few other matters, like choosing a putter (which is so much more important than picking a wife), I had helped him out.
Alexander sat down and fanned himself with his hat, for the evening was warm. Perplexity was written upon his fine face.
Alexander sat down and fanned himself with his hat because the evening was warm. Confusion was evident on his handsome face.
"I don't know what to do," he said.
"I don't know what to do," he said.
"Keep the head still—slow back—don't press," I said, gravely. There is no better rule for a happy and successful life.
"Keep your head still—slow back—don't push," I said seriously. There's no better rule for a happy and successful life.
"It's nothing to do with golf this time," he said. "It's about the treasurership of my company. Old Smithers retires next week, and I've got to find a man to fill his place."
"It's got nothing to do with golf this time," he said. "It's about the treasurer position at my company. Old Smithers is retiring next week, and I've got to find someone to take his place."
"That should be easy. You have simply to select the most deserving from among your other employees."
"That should be easy. You just need to choose the most deserving from your other employees."
"But which is the most deserving? That's the point. There are two men who are capable of holding the job quite adequately. But then I realize how little I know of their real characters. It is the treasurership, you understand, which has to be filled. Now, a man who was quite good at another job might easily get wrong ideas into his head when he became a treasurer. He would have the handling of large sums of money. In other words, a man who in ordinary circumstances had never been conscious of any desire to visit the more distant portions of South America might feel the urge, so to speak, shortly after he became a treasurer. That is my difficulty. Of course, one always takes a sporting chance with any treasurer; but how am I to find out which of these two men would give me the more reasonable opportunity of keeping some of my money?"
"But which is the most deserving? That's the issue. There are two men who are capable of doing the job well. But then I realize how little I know about their true characters. It's the treasurership that needs to be filled. Now, a man who was pretty good at another position might easily develop some questionable ideas once he became treasurer. He would be in charge of handling large sums of money. In other words, a man who in normal circumstances had never thought about venturing into the more remote areas of South America might suddenly feel the urge, so to speak, right after he became treasurer. That’s my dilemma. Of course, you always take a risk with any treasurer; but how am I supposed to figure out which of these two men would give me a better chance of keeping some of my money?"
I did not hesitate a moment. I held strong views on the subject of character-testing.
I didn't hesitate at all. I had strong opinions about character testing.
"The only way," I said to Alexander, "of really finding out a man's true character is to play golf with him. In no other walk of life does the cloven hoof so quickly display itself. I employed a lawyer for years, until one day I saw him kick his ball out of a heel-mark. I removed my business from his charge next morning. He has not yet run off with any trust-funds, but there is a nasty gleam in his eye, and I am convinced that it is only a question of time. Golf, my dear fellow, is the infallible test. The man who can go into a patch of rough alone, with the knowledge that only God is watching him, and play his ball where it lies, is the man who will serve you faithfully and well. The man who can smile bravely when his putt is diverted by one of those beastly wormcasts is pure gold right through. But the man who is hasty, unbalanced, and violent on the links will display the same qualities in the wider field of everyday life. You don't want an unbalanced treasurer do you?"
"The only way," I said to Alexander, "to really figure out a guy's true character is to play golf with him. You can see someone's real nature more quickly on the golf course than anywhere else. I had a lawyer for years until one day I caught him kicking his ball out of a divot. I took my business away from him the next morning. He hasn't run off with any trust funds yet, but there's a shady look in his eye, and I'm convinced it's only a matter of time. Golf, my friend, is the ultimate test. A man who can step into a rough patch alone, knowing only God is watching, and play his ball where it lies, is the one who will be loyal and reliable. The guy who can still smile when his putt is thrown off by one of those annoying wormcasts is genuine gold. But the guy who's impulsive, unsteady, and aggressive on the course will show those same traits in everyday life. You definitely don’t want an unsteady treasurer, do you?"
"Not if his books are likely to catch the complaint."
"Not if his books are likely to get the criticism."
"They are sure to. Statisticians estimate that the average of crime among good golfers is lower than in any class of the community except possibly bishops. Since Willie Park won the first championship at Prestwick in the year 1860 there has, I believe, been no instance of an Open Champion spending a day in prison. Whereas the bad golfers—and by bad I do not mean incompetent, but black-souled—the men who fail to count a stroke when they miss the globe; the men who never replace a divot; the men who talk while their opponent is driving; and the men who let their angry passions rise—these are in and out of Wormwood Scrubbs all the time. They find it hardly worth while to get their hair cut in their brief intervals of liberty."
"They definitely will. Statisticians estimate that the crime rate among good golfers is lower than in any other group in the community, except maybe for bishops. Since Willie Park won the first championship at Prestwick in 1860, I don’t think there’s been a single case of an Open Champion spending a day in jail. On the other hand, the bad golfers—and by bad I don't mean unskilled but rather morally corrupt—the ones who don't count a stroke when they miss the ball; the ones who never replace a divot; the ones who talk while their opponent is driving; and the ones who let their tempers flare—are frequently in and out of Wormwood Scrubs. They hardly find it worth their time to get a haircut during their brief moments of freedom."
Alexander was visibly impressed.
Alexander was clearly impressed.
"That sounds sensible, by George!" he said.
"That sounds reasonable, for sure!" he said.
"It is sensible."
"It's reasonable."
"I'll do it! Honestly, I can't see any other way of deciding between Holmes and Dixon."
"I'll do it! Honestly, I can't think of any other way to choose between Holmes and Dixon."
I started.
I began.
"Holmes? Not Mitchell Holmes?"
"Holmes? Not Mitchell Holmes?"
"Yes. Of course you must know him? He lives here, I believe."
"Yes. You must know him, right? He lives here, I think."
"And by Dixon do you mean Rupert Dixon?"
"And by Dixon, are you referring to Rupert Dixon?"
"That's the man. Another neighbour of yours."
"That's the guy. Another neighbor of yours."
I confess that my heart sank. It was as if my ball had fallen into the pit which my niblick had digged. I wished heartily that I had thought of waiting to ascertain the names of the two rivals before offering my scheme. I was extremely fond of Mitchell Holmes and of the girl to whom he was engaged to be married. Indeed, it was I who had sketched out a few rough notes for the lad to use when proposing; and results had shown that he had put my stuff across well. And I had listened many a time with a sympathetic ear to his hopes in the matter of securing a rise of salary which would enable him to get married. Somehow, when Alexander was talking, it had not occurred to me that young Holmes might be in the running for so important an office as the treasurership. I had ruined the boy's chances. Ordeal by golf was the one test which he could not possibly undergo with success. Only a miracle could keep him from losing his temper, and I had expressly warned Alexander against such a man.
I admit that I felt a wave of disappointment. It was like my golf ball had landed in the hole that my niblick had just created. I really wished I had thought to find out the names of the two competitors before suggesting my plan. I was very fond of Mitchell Holmes and the girl he was set to marry. In fact, I had been the one who had jotted down some notes for him to use when proposing, and the result proved that he had delivered my ideas well. I had often listened attentively to his hopes about getting a salary increase that would allow him to get married. Somehow, when Alexander was talking, it hadn’t crossed my mind that young Holmes might be in the running for such an important position as the treasurer. I had messed up the boy's chances. The golf trial was one challenge he simply couldn’t manage well. It would take a miracle for him to keep his cool, and I had specifically warned Alexander about that type of guy.
When I thought of his rival my heart sank still more. Rupert Dixon was rather an unpleasant young man, but the worst of his enemies could not accuse him of not possessing the golfing temperament. From the drive off the tee to the holing of the final putt he was uniformly suave.
When I thought about his rival, my heart sank even more. Rupert Dixon was a pretty unpleasant young guy, but even his worst enemies couldn't deny that he had the right temperament for golf. From the drive off the tee to sinking the final putt, he was consistently smooth.
When Alexander had gone, I sat in thought for some time. I was faced with a problem. Strictly speaking, no doubt, I had no right to take sides; and, though secrecy had not been enjoined upon me in so many words, I was very well aware that Alexander was under the impression that I would keep the thing under my hat and not reveal to either party the test that awaited him. Each candidate was, of course, to remain ignorant that he was taking part in anything but a friendly game.
When Alexander left, I sat in thought for a while. I was dealing with a dilemma. Technically, I had no right to take sides; and while I hadn’t been explicitly told to keep it secret, I knew that Alexander believed I would keep it to myself and not tell either side about the test they were facing. Each candidate was supposed to remain unaware that they were participating in anything other than a friendly game.
But when I thought of the young couple whose future depended on this ordeal, I hesitated no longer. I put on my hat and went round to Miss Boyd's house, where I knew that Mitchell was to be found at this hour.
But when I thought about the young couple whose future relied on this ordeal, I didn't hesitate any longer. I put on my hat and headed over to Miss Boyd's house, where I knew Mitchell would be at this time.
The young couple were out in the porch, looking at the moon. They greeted me heartily, but their heartiness had rather a tinny sound, and I could see that on the whole they regarded me as one of those things which should not happen. But when I told my story their attitude changed. They began to look on me in the pleasanter light of a guardian, philosopher, and friend.
The young couple was out on the porch, looking at the moon. They welcomed me warmly, but their warmth felt a bit fake, and I could tell that overall they thought of me as someone who shouldn’t be there. But when I shared my story, their perspective shifted. They started to see me more positively as a guardian, philosopher, and friend.
"Wherever did Mr. Paterson get such a silly idea?" said Miss Boyd, indignantly. I had—from the best motives—concealed the source of the scheme. "It's ridiculous!"
"Where on earth did Mr. Paterson come up with such a ridiculous idea?" said Miss Boyd, angrily. I had—out of good intentions—hidden where the plan came from. "It's absurd!"
"Oh, I don't know," said Mitchell. "The old boy's crazy about golf. It's just the sort of scheme he would cook up. Well, it dishes me!"
"Oh, I don't know," said Mitchell. "The old guy's obsessed with golf. It's exactly the kind of plan he would come up with. Well, it really annoys me!"
"Oh, come!" I said.
"Oh, come on!" I said.
"It's no good saying 'Oh, come!' You know perfectly well that I'm a frank, outspoken golfer. When my ball goes off nor'-nor'-east when I want it to go due west I can't help expressing an opinion about it. It is a curious phenomenon which calls for comment, and I give it. Similarly, when I top my drive, I have to go on record as saying that I did not do it intentionally. And it's just these trifles, as far as I can make out, that are going to decide the thing."
"It's pointless to say 'Oh, come on!' You know very well that I'm a straightforward, honest golfer. When my ball goes off in a nor'-nor'-east direction when I want it to go due west, I can't help but voice my thoughts on it. It’s a strange occurrence that deserves some comment, and I share my opinion. Likewise, when I mishit my drive, I need to officially say that it wasn't on purpose. And it seems to me that it's these little things that are going to determine the outcome."
"Couldn't you learn to control yourself on the links, Mitchell, darling?" asked Millicent. "After all, golf is only a game!"
"Can't you learn to control yourself on the golf course, Mitchell, darling?" asked Millicent. "After all, golf is just a game!"
Mitchell's eyes met mine, and I have no doubt that mine showed just the same look of horror which I saw in his. Women say these things without thinking. It does not mean that there is any kink in their character. They simply don't realize what they are saying.
Mitchell's eyes met mine, and I have no doubt that mine displayed the same look of horror that I saw in his. Women say these things without thinking. It doesn’t mean there’s anything wrong with their character. They just don’t realize what they’re saying.
"Hush!" said Mitchell, huskily, patting her hand and overcoming his emotion with a strong effort. "Hush, dearest!"
"Hush!" Mitchell said hoarsely, patting her hand and pushing through his emotion with a strong effort. "Hush, my dear!"
Two or three days later I met Millicent coming from the post-office. There was a new light of happiness in her eyes, and her face was glowing.
Two or three days later, I saw Millicent coming from the post office. There was a new spark of happiness in her eyes, and her face was radiant.
"Such a splendid thing has happened," she said. "After Mitchell left that night I happened to be glancing through a magazine, and I came across a wonderful advertisement. It began by saying that all the great men in history owed their success to being able to control themselves, and that Napoleon wouldn't have amounted to anything if he had not curbed his fiery nature, and then it said that we can all be like Napoleon if we fill in the accompanying blank order-form for Professor Orlando Rollitt's wonderful book, 'Are You Your Own Master?' absolutely free for five days and then seven shillings, but you must write at once because the demand is enormous and pretty soon it may be too late. I wrote at once, and luckily I was in time, because Professor Rollitt did have a copy left, and it's just arrived. I've been looking through it, and it seems splendid."
"Something amazing just happened," she said. "After Mitchell left that night, I was flipping through a magazine, and I found a fantastic ad. It started by saying that all the great men in history owe their success to self-control, and that Napoleon wouldn't have achieved anything if he hadn't managed his intense nature. Then it claimed that we can all be like Napoleon if we fill out the attached order form for Professor Orlando Rollitt's incredible book, 'Are You Your Own Master?' free for five days and then just seven shillings, but we need to act fast because the demand is huge and soon it might be too late. I wrote right away, and luckily, I was just in time because Professor Rollitt still had a copy available, and it just arrived. I've been going through it, and it seems great."
She held out a small volume. I glanced at it. There was a frontispiece showing a signed photograph of Professor Orlando Rollitt controlling himself in spite of having long white whiskers, and then some reading matter, printed between wide margins. One look at the book told me the professor's methods. To be brief, he had simply swiped Marcus Aurelius's best stuff, the copyright having expired some two thousand years ago, and was retailing it as his own. I did not mention this to Millicent. It was no affair of mine. Presumably, however obscure the necessity, Professor Rollitt had to live.
She handed me a small book. I took a look at it. There was a front page with a signed photo of Professor Orlando Rollitt, who was keeping it together despite his long white whiskers, and some text printed with wide margins. Just by glancing at the book, I could tell what the professor was up to. To put it simply, he had just lifted the best parts from Marcus Aurelius, whose copyright had expired around two thousand years ago, and was selling it as if it were his own work. I didn't bring this up with Millicent. It wasn't my business. But it seemed clear that, no matter how strange the situation, Professor Rollitt had to make a living.
"I'm going to start Mitchell on it today. Don't you think this is good? 'Thou seest how few be the things which if a man has at his command his life flows gently on and is divine.' I think it will be wonderful if Mitchell's life flows gently on and is divine for seven shillings, don't you?"
"I'm going to start Mitchell on it today. Don't you think this is good? 'You see how few things, if a person has them at their disposal, make life smooth and wonderful.' I think it will be amazing if Mitchell's life flows smoothly and wonderfully for seven shillings, don't you?"
At the club-house that evening I encountered Rupert Dixon. He was emerging from a shower-bath, and looked as pleased with himself as usual.
At the club house that evening, I ran into Rupert Dixon. He was coming out of a shower and looked as full of himself as always.
"Just been going round with old Paterson," he said. "He was asking after you. He's gone back to town in his car."
"Just got back from hanging out with old Paterson," he said. "He was asking about you. He drove back to town in his car."
I was thrilled. So the test had begun!
I was excited. So the test had started!
"How did you come out?" I asked.
"How did you come out?" I asked.
Rupert Dixon smirked. A smirking man, wrapped in a bath towel, with a wisp of wet hair over one eye, is a repellent sight.
Rupert Dixon smirked. A guy smirking, wrapped in a bath towel, with a strand of wet hair over one eye, is an unpleasant sight.
"Oh, pretty well. I won by six and five. In spite of having poisonous luck."
"Oh, pretty good. I won by six and five, despite having really bad luck."
I felt a gleam of hope at these last words.
I felt a spark of hope at these last words.
"Oh, you had bad luck?"
"Oh, you had some bad luck?"
"The worst. I over-shot the green at the third with the best brassey-shot I've ever made in my life—and that's saying a lot—and lost my ball in the rough beyond it."
"The worst. I overshot the green at the third with the best brassie shot I've ever made in my life—and that's saying something—and lost my ball in the rough beyond it."
"And I suppose you let yourself go, eh?"
"And I guess you just gave up, huh?"
"Let myself go?"
"Let myself be free?"
"I take it that you made some sort of demonstration?"
"I assume you put on some kind of show?"
"Oh, no. Losing your temper doesn't get you anywhere at golf. It only spoils your next shot."
"Oh, no. Losing your temper doesn’t help with golf. It only ruins your next shot."
I went away heavy-hearted. Dixon had plainly come through the ordeal as well as any man could have done. I expected to hear every day that the vacant treasurership had been filled, and that Mitchell had not even been called upon to play his test round. I suppose, however, that Alexander Paterson felt that it would be unfair to the other competitor not to give him his chance, for the next I heard of the matter was when Mitchell Holmes rang me up on the Friday and asked me if I would accompany him round the links next day in the match he was playing with Alexander, and give him my moral support.
I left feeling really down. Dixon had clearly gone through the ordeal as well as anyone could have. I expected to hear every day that the vacant treasurership had been filled and that Mitchell hadn't even been asked to play his test round. However, I guess Alexander Paterson thought it would be unfair to the other competitor not to give him his chance, because the next thing I heard was when Mitchell Holmes called me on Friday and asked if I would join him on the course the next day for the match he was playing against Alexander and give him my moral support.
"I shall need it," he said. "I don't mind telling you I'm pretty nervous. I wish I had had longer to get the stranglehold on that 'Are You Your Own Master?' stuff. I can see, of course, that it is the real tabasco from start to finish, and absolutely as mother makes it, but the trouble is I've only had a few days to soak it into my system. It's like trying to patch up a motor car with string. You never know when the thing will break down. Heaven knows what will happen if I sink a ball at the water-hole. And something seems to tell me I am going to do it."
"I'll need it," he said. "Honestly, I'm feeling pretty nervous. I wish I had more time to really grasp that 'Are You Your Own Master?' stuff. I can tell that it’s the real deal from beginning to end, just like my mom makes it, but the problem is I’ve only had a few days to get it into my system. It's like trying to fix a car with string. You never know when it’ll break down. God knows what will happen if I sink a ball at the water hole. And something tells me I’m going to do it."
There was a silence for a moment.
There was a moment of silence.
"Do you believe in dreams?" asked Mitchell.
"Do you believe in dreams?" Mitchell asked.
"Believe in what?"
"Believe in what exactly?"
"Dreams."
"Goals."
"What about them?"
"What about those people?"
"I said, 'Do you believe in dreams?' Because last night I dreamed that I was playing in the final of the Open Championship, and I got into the rough, and there was a cow there, and the cow looked at me in a sad sort of way and said, 'Why don't you use the two-V grip instead of the interlocking?' At the time it seemed an odd sort of thing to happen, but I've been thinking it over and I wonder if there isn't something in it. These things must be sent to us for a purpose."
"I asked, 'Do you believe in dreams?' Because last night, I dreamed I was playing in the final of the Open Championship, and I ended up in the rough, where there was a cow. The cow looked at me sadly and said, 'Why don't you try the two-V grip instead of the interlocking?' At the time, it seemed strange, but I've been thinking about it, and I wonder if there’s something to it. Maybe these things are sent to us for a reason."
"You can't change your grip on the day of an important match."
"You can't change how you approach things on the day of an important game."
"I suppose not. The fact is, I'm a bit jumpy, or I wouldn't have mentioned it. Oh, well! See you tomorrow at two."
"I guess not. The truth is, I'm a little on edge, or I wouldn't have brought it up. Oh well! I'll see you tomorrow at two."
The day was bright and sunny, but a tricky cross-wind was blowing when I reached the club-house. Alexander Paterson was there, practising swings on the first tee; and almost immediately Mitchell Holmes arrived, accompanied by Millicent.
The day was bright and sunny, but a tricky cross-wind was blowing when I reached the clubhouse. Alexander Paterson was there, practicing swings on the first tee; and almost immediately, Mitchell Holmes arrived, joined by Millicent.
"Perhaps," said Alexander, "we had better be getting under way. Shall I take the honour?"
"Maybe," said Alexander, "we should get going. Should I take the lead?"
"Certainly," said Mitchell.
"Sure," said Mitchell.
Alexander teed up his ball.
Alexander set up his ball.
Alexander Paterson has always been a careful rather than a dashing player. It is his custom, a sort of ritual, to take two measured practice-swings before addressing the ball, even on the putting-green. When he does address the ball he shuffles his feet for a moment or two, then pauses, and scans the horizon in a suspicious sort of way, as if he had been expecting it to play some sort of a trick on him when he was not looking. A careful inspection seems to convince him of the horizon's bona fides, and he turns his attention to the ball again. He shuffles his feet once more, then raises his club. He waggles the club smartly over the ball three times, then lays it behind the globule. At this point he suddenly peers at the horizon again, in the apparent hope of catching it off its guard. This done, he raises his club very slowly, brings it back very slowly till it almost touches the ball, raises it again, brings it down again, raises it once more, and brings it down for the third time. He then stands motionless, wrapped in thought, like some Indian fakir contemplating the infinite. Then he raises his club again and replaces it behind the ball. Finally he quivers all over, swings very slowly back, and drives the ball for about a hundred and fifty yards in a dead straight line.
Alexander Paterson has always been a careful rather than a flashy player. It's his routine, almost like a ritual, to take two measured practice swings before addressing the ball, even on the putting green. When he finally addresses the ball, he shuffles his feet for a moment, then pauses and scans the horizon suspiciously, as if he’s expecting it to pull a trick on him when he’s not paying attention. A careful inspection seems to reassure him of the horizon's credibility, and he turns his focus back to the ball. He shuffles his feet again, then raises his club. He waggles the club sharply over the ball three times, then positions it right behind the ball. At this point, he suddenly looks at the horizon again, seemingly hoping to catch it off guard. Once that’s done, he raises his club very slowly, brings it back gradually until it almost touches the ball, lifts it again, brings it down again, raises it once more, and brings it down for the third time. He then stands completely still, deep in thought, like some Indian mystic contemplating the infinite. Then he raises his club again and places it back behind the ball. Finally, he trembles slightly, swings back very slowly, and drives the ball about a hundred and fifty yards in a perfect straight line.
It is a method of procedure which proves sometimes a little exasperating to the highly strung, and I watched Mitchell's face anxiously to see how he was taking his first introduction to it. The unhappy lad had blenched visibly. He turned to me with the air of one in pain.
It’s a way of doing things that can be a bit frustrating for those who are really on edge, and I watched Mitchell's face nervously to see how he was handling his first experience with it. The poor guy looked visibly pale. He turned to me, looking like someone in distress.
"Does he always do that?" he whispered.
"Does he always do that?" he asked quietly.
"Always," I replied.
"Always," I said.
"Then I'm done for! No human being could play golf against a one-ring circus like that without blowing up!"
"Then I'm finished! No one could play golf against a one-ring circus like that without losing it!"
I said nothing. It was, I feared, only too true. Well-poised as I am, I had long since been compelled to give up playing with Alexander Paterson, much as I esteemed him. It was a choice between that and resigning from the Baptist Church.
I said nothing. It was, I feared, all too true. As well-composed as I am, I had long been forced to stop hanging out with Alexander Paterson, even though I thought highly of him. It was either that or leave the Baptist Church.
At this moment Millicent spoke. There was an open book in her hand. I recognized it as the life-work of Professor Rollitt.
At that moment, Millicent spoke. She held an open book in her hand. I recognized it as the life’s work of Professor Rollitt.
"Think on this doctrine," she said, in her soft, modulated voice, "that to be patient is a branch of justice, and that men sin without intending it."
"Consider this teaching," she said in her gentle, measured voice, "that being patient is a part of fairness, and that people often sin unintentionally."
Mitchell nodded briefly, and walked to the tee with a firm step.
Mitchell nodded briefly and walked to the tee confidently.
"Before you drive, darling," said Millicent, "remember this. Let no act be done at haphazard, nor otherwise than according to the finished rules that govern its kind."
"Before you drive, darling," said Millicent, "remember this: don’t do anything randomly, and follow the established rules that apply."
The next moment Mitchell's ball was shooting through the air, to come to rest two hundred yards down the course. It was a magnificent drive. He had followed the counsel of Marcus Aurelius to the letter.
The next moment, Mitchell's ball was flying through the air, landing two hundred yards down the course. It was an impressive drive. He had followed Marcus Aurelius's advice to the letter.
An admirable iron-shot put him in reasonable proximity to the pin, and he holed out in one under bogey with one of the nicest putts I have ever beheld. And when at the next hole, the dangerous water-hole, his ball soared over the pond and lay safe, giving him bogey for the hole, I began for the first time to breathe freely. Every golfer has his day, and this was plainly Mitchell's. He was playing faultless golf. If he could continue in this vein, his unfortunate failing would have no chance to show itself.
An impressive shot landed him fairly close to the hole, and he sank the putt with one stroke under par, making it one of the best putts I’ve ever seen. Then, at the next hole, the tricky water hole, his ball cleared the pond and rested safely, giving him a bogey for that hole. For the first time, I started to relax. Every golfer has their moment, and it was clearly Mitchell's today. He was playing flawless golf. If he kept this up, his usual weaknesses wouldn’t stand a chance.
The third hole is long and tricky. You drive over a ravine—or possibly into it. In the latter event you breathe a prayer and call for your niblick. But, once over the ravine, there is nothing to disturb the equanimity. Bogey is five, and a good drive, followed by a brassey-shot, will put you within easy mashie-distance of the green.
The third hole is long and challenging. You hit your drive over a ravine—or maybe into it. If that happens, you say a quick prayer and ask for your niblick. But, once you get past the ravine, there’s nothing to disrupt your calm. Par is five, and a solid drive, followed by a brassey shot, will put you easily within reach of the green.
Mitchell cleared the ravine by a hundred and twenty yards. He strolled back to me, and watched Alexander go through his ritual with an indulgent smile. I knew just how he was feeling. Never does the world seem so sweet and fair and the foibles of our fellow human beings so little irritating as when we have just swatted the pill right on the spot.
Mitchell cleared the ravine by a hundred and twenty yards. He strolled back to me and watched Alexander go through his routine with a generous smile. I understood exactly how he felt. The world never seems so pleasant and fair, and the quirks of our fellow humans feel so minor, as when we’ve just squashed the problem right on the spot.
"I can't see why he does it," said Mitchell, eyeing Alexander with a toleration that almost amounted to affection. "If I did all those Swedish exercises before I drove, I should forget what I had come out for and go home." Alexander concluded the movements, and landed a bare three yards on the other side of the ravine. "He's what you would call a steady performer, isn't he? Never varies!"
"I don't get why he does it," said Mitchell, looking at Alexander with a patience that was almost fondness. "If I did all those Swedish exercises before driving, I'd forget why I even went out and just head home." Alexander finished the movements and landed just three yards beyond the ravine. "He's what you'd call a consistent performer, right? Never changes!"
Mitchell won the hole comfortably. There was a jauntiness about his stance on the fourth tee which made me a little uneasy. Over-confidence at golf is almost as bad as timidity.
Mitchell won the hole easily. There was a swagger about his stance on the fourth tee that made me a bit uneasy. Overconfidence in golf is nearly as bad as being timid.
My apprehensions were justified. Mitchell topped his ball. It rolled twenty yards into the rough, and nestled under a dock-leaf. His mouth opened, then closed with a snap. He came over to where Millicent and I were standing.
My worries were valid. Mitchell topped his shot. It rolled twenty yards into the rough and got stuck under a dock leaf. He opened his mouth and then snapped it shut. He walked over to where Millicent and I were standing.
"I didn't say it!" he said. "What on earth happened then?"
"I didn't say that!" he said. "What in the world happened then?"
"Search men's governing principles," said Millicent, "and consider the wise, what they shun and what they cleave to."
"Look into the fundamental beliefs of men," Millicent said, "and think about the wise: what they avoid and what they hold onto."
"Exactly," I said. "You swayed your body."
"Exactly," I said. "You moved your body."
"And now I've got to go and look for that infernal ball."
"And now I have to go find that annoying ball."
"Never mind, darling," said Millicent. "Nothing has such power to broaden the mind as the ability to investigate systematically and truly all that comes under thy observation in life."
"Don't worry, sweetheart," Millicent said. "Nothing has the ability to expand your mind like the power to systematically and honestly explore everything you observe in life."
"Besides," I said, "you're three up."
"Besides," I said, "you're three points ahead."
"I shan't be after this hole."
"I won't be going after this hole."
He was right. Alexander won it in five, one above bogey, and regained the honour.
He was right. Alexander won it in five, one over par, and regained the honor.
Mitchell was a trifle shaken. His play no longer had its first careless vigour. He lost the next hole, halved the sixth, lost the short seventh, and then, rallying, halved the eighth.
Mitchell was a bit shaken. His game no longer had its original carefree energy. He lost the next hole, tied the sixth, lost the short seventh, and then, bouncing back, tied the eighth.
The ninth hole, like so many on our links, can be a perfectly simple four, although the rolling nature of the green makes bogey always a somewhat doubtful feat; but, on the other hand, if you foozle your drive, you can easily achieve double figures. The tee is on the farther side of the pond, beyond the bridge, where the water narrows almost to the dimensions of a brook. You drive across this water and over a tangle of trees and under-growth on the other bank. The distance to the fairway cannot be more than sixty yards, for the hazard is purely a mental one, and yet how many fair hopes have been wrecked there!
The ninth hole, like many on our course, can be a pretty straightforward par 4, though the rolling nature of the green makes getting a bogey somewhat tricky; however, if you mess up your drive, you could easily end up with double digits. The tee is located on the far side of the pond, past the bridge, where the water narrows down to almost the size of a stream. You hit your drive across this water and over a jumble of trees and underbrush on the other side. The distance to the fairway can't be more than sixty yards, as the hazard is mainly a mental one, yet so many promising rounds have unraveled there!
Alexander cleared the obstacles comfortably with his customary short, straight drive, and Mitchell advanced to the tee.
Alexander cleared the obstacles easily with his usual short, straight shot, and Mitchell stepped up to the tee.
I think the loss of the honour had been preying on his mind. He seemed nervous. His up-swing was shaky, and he swayed back perceptibly. He made a lunge at the ball, sliced it, and it struck a tree on the other side of the water and fell in the long grass. We crossed the bridge to look for it; and it was here that the effect of Professor Rollitt began definitely to wane.
I think the loss of his honor had been weighing on his mind. He looked nervous. His upswing was unsteady, and he swayed noticeably. He lunged at the ball, sliced it, and it hit a tree on the other side of the water and fell into the long grass. We crossed the bridge to look for it; and it was here that the influence of Professor Rollitt started to definitely fade.
"Why on earth don't they mow this darned stuff?" demanded Mitchell, querulously, as he beat about the grass with his niblick.
"Why on earth don’t they mow this damn grass?" Mitchell asked, irritated, as he swung his club at the grass.
"You have to have rough on a course," I ventured.
"You need to have a rough on a course," I suggested.
"Whatever happens at all," said Millicent, "happens as it should. Thou wilt find this true if thou shouldst watch narrowly."
"Whatever happens," Millicent said, "happens as it should. You will find this true if you pay close attention."
"That's all very well," said Mitchell, watching narrowly in a clump of weeds but seeming unconvinced. "I believe the Greens Committee run this bally club purely in the interests of the caddies. I believe they encourage lost balls, and go halves with the little beasts when they find them and sell them!"
"That's all good," said Mitchell, watching closely from a patch of weeds but seeming unconvinced. "I think the Greens Committee runs this club just for the benefit of the caddies. I think they promote lost balls and split the profit with those little devils when they find them and sell them!"
Millicent and I exchanged glances. There were tears in her eyes.
Millicent and I looked at each other. There were tears in her eyes.
"Oh, Mitchell! Remember Napoleon!"
"Oh, Mitchell! Remember Napoleon!"
"Napoleon! What's Napoleon got to do with it? Napoleon never was expected to drive through a primeval forest. Besides, what did Napoleon ever do? Where did Napoleon get off, swanking round as if he amounted to something? Poor fish! All he ever did was to get hammered at Waterloo!"
"Napoleon! What does Napoleon have to do with any of this? No one ever expected him to make his way through a dense forest. Besides, what did Napoleon actually accomplish? Who did he think he was, acting like he was important? Poor guy! All he ever did was lose at Waterloo!"
Alexander rejoined us. He had walked on to where his ball lay.
Alexander rejoined us after walking over to where his ball was.
"Can't find it, eh? Nasty bit of rough, this!"
"Can’t find it, huh? Tough situation, this!"
"No, I can't find it. But tomorrow some miserable, chinless, half-witted reptile of a caddie with pop eyes and eight hundred and thirty-seven pimples will find it, and will sell it to someone for sixpence! No, it was a brand-new ball. He'll probably get a shilling for it. That'll be sixpence for himself and sixpence for the Greens Committee. No wonder they're buying cars quicker than the makers can supply them. No wonder you see their wives going about in mink coats and pearl necklaces. Oh, dash it! I'll drop another!"
"No, I can't find it. But tomorrow some unlucky, clueless caddie with bulging eyes and eight hundred thirty-seven pimples will find it and sell it to someone for a small amount! No, it was a brand-new ball. He'll probably get a bit more for it. That'll be some for himself and some for the Greens Committee. No wonder they're buying cars faster than the manufacturers can make them. No wonder you see their wives out in mink coats and pearl necklaces. Ugh! I'll just drop another!"
"In that case," Alexander pointed out, "you will, of course, under the rules governing match-play, lose the hole."
"In that case," Alexander pointed out, "you'll definitely lose the hole, according to the rules of match-play."
"All right, then. I'll give up the hole."
"Okay, then. I'll give up the hole."
"Then that, I think, makes me one up on the first nine," said Alexander. "Excellent! A very pleasant, even game."
"Then I guess that puts me ahead by one on the first nine," said Alexander. "Great! A very enjoyable, fair game."
"Pleasant! On second thoughts I don't believe the Greens Committee let the wretched caddies get any of the loot. They hang round behind trees till the deal's concluded, and then sneak out and choke it out of them!"
"Nice! On second thought, I don't think the Greens Committee allows the poor caddies to get any of the cash. They wait behind the trees until the deal is done, and then sneak out and squeeze it out of them!"
I saw Alexander raise his eyebrows. He walked up the hill to the next tee with me.
I saw Alexander lift his eyebrows. He walked up the hill to the next tee with me.
"Rather a quick-tempered young fellow, Holmes!" he said, thoughtfully. "I should never have suspected it. It just shows how little one can know of a man, only meeting him in business hours."
"Pretty hot-headed, that young guy, Holmes!" he said, thoughtfully. "I would never have guessed it. It just goes to show how little you can really know someone when you only see them during work hours."
I tried to defend the poor lad.
I tried to defend the poor kid.
"He has an excellent heart, Alexander. But the fact is—we are such old friends that I know you will forgive my mentioning it—your style of play gets, I fancy, a little on his nerves."
"He has a great heart, Alexander. But to be honest—we've been friends for so long that I think you'll understand me bringing it up—your way of playing, I believe, gets on his nerves a bit."
"My style of play? What's wrong with my style of play?"
"My playing style? What's wrong with my playing style?"
"Nothing is actually wrong with it, but to a young and ardent spirit there is apt to be something a trifle upsetting in being, compelled to watch a man play quite so slowly as you do. Come now, Alexander, as one friend to another, is it necessary to take two practice-swings before you putt?"
"Nothing is really wrong with it, but to a young and passionate person, it can be a bit frustrating to have to watch someone play as slowly as you do. Come on, Alexander, as one friend to another, do you really need to take two practice swings before you putt?"
"Dear, dear!" said Alexander. "You really mean to say that that upsets him? Well, I'm afraid I am too old to change my methods now."
"Goodness!" said Alexander. "Are you really saying that bothers him? Well, I guess I'm too old to change my ways at this point."
I had nothing more to say.
I had nothing else to say.
As we reached the tenth tee, I saw that we were in for a few minutes' wait. Suddenly I felt a hand on my arm. Millicent was standing beside me, dejection written on her face. Alexander and young Mitchell were some distance away from us.
As we got to the tenth tee, I noticed we would have to wait a few minutes. Suddenly, I felt a hand on my arm. Millicent was standing next to me, looking really down. Alexander and young Mitchell were a bit farther away from us.
"Mitchell doesn't want me to come round the rest of the way with him," she said, despondently. "He says I make him nervous."
"Mitchell doesn't want me to go the rest of the way with him," she said, sadly. "He says I make him anxious."
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
"That's bad! I was looking on you as a steadying influence."
"That's not good! I was counting on you to be a calming presence."
"I thought I was, too. But Mitchell says no. He says my being there keeps him from concentrating."
"I thought I was, too. But Mitchell says no. He says that my being there makes it hard for him to focus."
"Then perhaps it would be better for you to remain in the club-house till we return. There is, I fear, dirty work ahead."
"Maybe it would be better for you to stay in the club-house until we get back. I’m afraid there’s some shady stuff coming up."
A choking sob escaped the unhappy girl.
A choked sob escaped the sad girl.
"I'm afraid so. There is an apple tree near the thirteenth hole, and Mitchell's caddie is sure to start eating apples. I am thinking of what Mitchell will do when he hears the crunching when he is addressing his ball."
"I'm afraid so. There's an apple tree by the thirteenth hole, and Mitchell's caddie is definitely going to start eating apples. I can just imagine how Mitchell will react when he hears the crunching while he's getting ready to hit his ball."
"That is true."
"That's true."
"Our only hope," she said, holding out Professor Rollitt's book, "is this. Will you please read him extracts when you see him getting nervous? We went through the book last night and marked all the passages in blue pencil which might prove helpful. You will see notes against them in the margin, showing when each is supposed to be used."
"Our only hope," she said, holding out Professor Rollitt's book, "is this. Will you please read him excerpts when you see him getting anxious? We went through the book last night and highlighted all the passages in blue pencil that might be useful. You'll see notes in the margin indicating when each one should be used."
It was a small favour to ask. I took the book and gripped her hand silently. Then I joined Alexander and Mitchell on the tenth tee. Mitchell was still continuing his speculations regarding the Greens Committee.
It was a small favor to ask. I took the book and squeezed her hand silently. Then I joined Alexander and Mitchell on the tenth tee. Mitchell was still going on about his theories concerning the Greens Committee.
"The hole after this one," he said, "used to be a short hole. There was no chance of losing a ball. Then, one day, the wife of one of the Greens Committee happened to mention that the baby needed new shoes, so now they've tacked on another hundred and fifty yards to it. You have to drive over the brow of a hill, and if you slice an eighth of an inch you get into a sort of No Man's Land, full of rocks and bushes and crevices and old pots and pans. The Greens Committee practically live there in the summer. You see them prowling round in groups, encouraging each other with merry cries as they fill their sacks. Well, I'm going to fool them today. I'm going to drive an old ball which is just hanging together by a thread. It'll come to pieces when they pick it up!"
"The hole after this one," he said, "used to be a short hole. There was no chance of losing a ball. Then, one day, the wife of one of the Greens Committee happened to mention that the baby needed new shoes, so now they’ve added another hundred and fifty yards to it. You have to drive over the top of a hill, and if you slice it even a tiny bit, you end up in this No Man's Land full of rocks, bushes, crevices, and old pots and pans. The Greens Committee practically lives there during the summer. You see them wandering around in groups, cheering each other on as they fill their bags. Well, I'm going to trick them today. I'm going to hit an old ball that's barely holding together. It’ll fall apart when they pick it up!"
Golf, however, is a curious game—a game of fluctuations. One might have supposed that Mitchell, in such a frame of mind, would have continued to come to grief. But at the beginning of the second nine he once more found his form. A perfect drive put him in position to reach the tenth green with an iron-shot, and, though the ball was several yards from the hole, he laid it dead with his approach-putt and holed his second for a bogey four. Alexander could only achieve a five, so that they were all square again.
Golf is a curious game, full of ups and downs. One might have thought that Mitchell, feeling the way he did, would keep struggling. But at the start of the second half, he found his groove again. A perfect drive put him in a good spot to reach the tenth green with an iron shot, and even though the ball was a few yards away from the hole, he got it right next to the cup with his approach putt and made his second shot for a bogey four. Alexander could only manage a five, which brought them back to even.
The eleventh, the subject of Mitchell's recent criticism, is certainly a tricky hole, and it is true that a slice does land the player in grave difficulties. Today, however, both men kept their drives straight, and found no difficulty in securing fours.
The eleventh, the subject of Mitchell's recent criticism, is definitely a tricky hole, and it's true that a slice can put the player in serious trouble. Today, though, both men kept their drives straight and had no trouble making fours.
"A little more of this," said Mitchell, beaming, "and the Greens Committee will have to give up piracy and go back to work."
"A little more of this," Mitchell said with a smile, "and the Greens Committee will have to quit piracy and get back to their jobs."
The twelfth is a long, dog-leg hole, bogey five. Alexander plugged steadily round the bend, holing out in six, and Mitchell, whose second shot had landed him in some long grass, was obliged to use his niblick. He contrived, however, to halve the hole with a nicely-judged mashie-shot to the edge of the green.
The twelfth is a long, dog-leg hole, bogey five. Alexander made his way steadily around the bend, finishing in six, while Mitchell, whose second shot had landed him in some tall grass, had to use his niblick. He managed to tie the hole with a well-placed mashie shot to the edge of the green.
Alexander won the thirteenth. It is a three hundred and sixty yard hole, free from bunkers. It took Alexander three strokes to reach the green, but his third laid the ball dead; while Mitchell, who was on in two, required three putts.
Alexander won the thirteenth hole. It's a three hundred sixty-yard hole, clear of bunkers. It took Alexander three strokes to get to the green, but his third shot positioned the ball perfectly; meanwhile, Mitchell, who made it to the green in two, needed three putts.
"That reminds me," said Alexander, chattily, "of a story I heard. Friend calls out to a beginner, 'How are you getting on, old man?' and the beginner says, 'Splendidly. I just made three perfect putts on the last green!'"
"That reminds me," Alexander said casually, "of a story I heard. A friend calls out to a newbie, 'How's it going, old man?' and the newbie replies, 'Great! I just made three perfect putts on the last green!'"
Mitchell did not appear amused. I watched his face anxiously. He had made no remark, but the missed putt which would have saved the hole had been very short, and I feared the worst. There was a brooding look in his eye as we walked to the fourteenth tee.
Mitchell didn't look amused. I watched his face nervously. He hadn't said anything, but the missed putt that could have saved the hole was really short, and I feared the worst. There was a serious look in his eye as we walked to the fourteenth tee.
There are few more picturesque spots in the whole of the countryside than the neighbourhood of the fourteenth tee. It is a sight to charm the nature-lover's heart.
There are few more beautiful places in the entire countryside than the area around the fourteenth tee. It's a view that will delight any nature lover.
But, if golf has a defect, it is that it prevents a man being a whole-hearted lover of nature. Where the layman sees waving grass and romantic tangles of undergrowth, your golfer beholds nothing but a nasty patch of rough from which he must divert his ball. The cry of the birds, wheeling against the sky, is to the golfer merely something that may put him off his putt. As a spectator, I am fond of the ravine at the bottom of the slope. It pleases the eye. But, as a golfer, I have frequently found it the very devil.
But if golf has a flaw, it’s that it stops a person from being a true lover of nature. While the average person sees swaying grass and romantic thickets, the golfer only sees a nasty patch of rough that he needs to avoid with his ball. The sound of birds flying in the sky is just something that could distract the golfer from making a putt. As a spectator, I enjoy the ravine at the bottom of the slope. It's nice to look at. But as a golfer, I’ve often found it to be a real nuisance.
The last hole had given Alexander the honour again. He drove even more deliberately than before. For quite half a minute he stood over his ball, pawing at it with his driving-iron like a cat investigating a tortoise. Finally he despatched it to one of the few safe spots on the hillside. The drive from this tee has to be carefully calculated, for, if it be too straight, it will catch the slope and roll down into the ravine.
The last hole had given Alexander the honor again. He took his time even more than before. For about half a minute, he stood over his ball, teasing it with his driver like a cat checking out a tortoise. Finally, he hit it to one of the few safe spots on the hillside. The drive from this tee has to be carefully thought out, because if it's too straight, it will catch the slope and roll down into the ravine.
Mitchell addressed his ball. He swung up, and then, from immediately behind him came a sudden sharp crunching sound. I looked quickly in the direction whence it came. Mitchell's caddie, with a glassy look in his eyes, was gnawing a large apple. And even as I breathed a silent prayer, down came the driver, and the ball, with a terrible slice on it, hit the side of the hill and bounded into the ravine.
Mitchell set up for his shot. He swung back, and then, right behind him, I heard a sudden, loud crunching noise. I glanced quickly in that direction. Mitchell's caddy, with a vacant expression in his eyes, was chewing on a big apple. Just as I silently hoped for the best, he brought the club down, and the ball, with a nasty slice, hit the hillside and bounced into the ravine.
There was a pause—a pause in which the world stood still. Mitchell dropped his club and turned. His face was working horribly.
There was a pause—a pause in which the world stood still. Mitchell dropped his club and turned. His face was contorted in an awful way.
"Mitchell!" I cried. "My boy! Reflect! Be calm!"
"Mitchell!" I shouted. "My boy! Think! Stay calm!"
"Calm! What's the use of being calm when people are chewing apples in thousands all round you? What is this, anyway—a golf match or a pleasant day's outing for the children of the poor? Apples! Go on, my boy, take another bite. Take several. Enjoy yourself! Never mind if it seems to cause me a fleeting annoyance. Go on with your lunch! You probably had a light breakfast, eh, and are feeling a little peckish, yes? If you will wait here, I will run to the clubhouse and get you a sandwich and a bottle of ginger-ale. Make yourself quite at home, you lovable little fellow! Sit down and have a good time!"
"Calm! What’s the point of being calm when people are crunching on apples all around you? What is this, anyway—a golf game or a nice day out for the kids from low-income families? Apples! Go ahead, my boy, take another bite. Take a few. Have fun! Don’t worry if it annoys me for a moment. Continue your lunch! You probably had a light breakfast, right? Feeling a bit hungry, huh? If you wait here, I’ll dash to the clubhouse and grab you a sandwich and a bottle of ginger ale. Make yourself at home, you adorable little guy! Sit down and enjoy yourself!"
I turned the pages of Professor Rollitt's book feverishly. I could not find a passage that had been marked in blue pencil to meet this emergency. I selected one at random.
I flipped through Professor Rollitt's book quickly. I couldn't find a section that had been highlighted in blue pencil for this situation. I picked one at random.
"Mitchell," I said, "one moment. How much time he gains who does not look to see what his neighbour says or does, but only at what he does himself, to make it just and holy."
"Mitchell," I said, "hold on a second. How much time someone saves when they don't pay attention to what their neighbor says or does, but only focus on their own actions to make them right and good."
"Well, look what I've done myself! I'm somewhere down at the bottom of that dashed ravine, and it'll take me a dozen strokes to get out. Do you call that just and holy? Here, give me that book for a moment!"
"Well, look what I've done! I'm way down in that blasted ravine, and it'll take me a dozen tries to get out. Do you think that's fair and right? Here, hand me that book for a sec!"
He snatched the little volume out of my hands. For an instant he looked at it with a curious expression of loathing, then he placed it gently on the ground and jumped on it a few times. Then he hit it with his driver. Finally, as if feeling that the time for half measures had passed, he took a little run and kicked it strongly into the long grass.
He grabbed the small book from my hands. For a moment, he looked at it with a strange mix of disgust, then he carefully set it down on the ground and jumped on it a few times. After that, he hit it with his golf club. Finally, as if realizing that half-hearted actions were no longer enough, he took a small run and kicked it hard into the tall grass.
He turned to Alexander, who had been an impassive spectator of the scene.
He turned to Alexander, who had been a calm observer of the scene.
"I'm through!" he said. "I concede the match. Good-bye. You'll find me in the bay!"
"I'm done!" he said. "I give up the match. Bye. You'll find me in the bay!"
"Going swimming?"
"Going for a swim?"
"No. Drowning myself."
"No. I'm drowning myself."
A gentle smile broke out over my old friend's usually grave face. He patted Mitchell's shoulder affectionately.
A gentle smile spread across my old friend's typically serious face. He patted Mitchell's shoulder warmly.
"Don't do that, my boy," he said. "I was hoping you would stick around the office awhile as treasurer of the company."
"Don't do that, my boy," he said. "I was hoping you would hang out at the office for a bit as the company's treasurer."
Mitchell tottered. He grasped my arm for support. Everything was very still. Nothing broke the stillness but the humming of the bees, the murmur of the distant wavelets, and the sound of Mitchell's caddie going on with his apple.
Mitchell wobbled. He grabbed my arm for support. Everything was completely quiet. The only things breaking the silence were the buzz of the bees, the soft sounds of the distant waves, and Mitchell's caddie continuing to munch on his apple.
"What!" cried Mitchell.
"What!" yelled Mitchell.
"The position," said Alexander, "will be falling vacant very shortly, as no doubt you know. It is yours, if you care to accept it."
"The position," Alexander said, "will be opening up soon, as you probably know. It’s yours if you want to take it."
"You mean—you mean—you're going to give me the job?"
"You mean—you're really going to give me the job?"
"You have interpreted me exactly."
"You understood me perfectly."
Mitchell gulped. So did his caddie. One from a spiritual, the other from a physical cause.
Mitchell gulped. So did his caddie. One out of a spiritual reason, the other from a physical one.
"If you don't mind excusing me," said Mitchell, huskily, "I think I'll be popping back to the club-house. Someone I want to see."
"If you don’t mind me stepping out," Mitchell said in a husky voice, "I think I’ll head back to the clubhouse. There’s someone I want to see."
He disappeared through the trees, running strongly. I turned to Alexander.
He vanished into the trees, running with purpose. I looked at Alexander.
"What does this mean?" I asked. "I am delighted, but what becomes of the test?"
"What does this mean?" I asked. "I'm happy, but what happens to the test?"
My old friend smiled gently.
My old friend smiled kindly.
"The test," he replied, "has been eminently satisfactory. Circumstances, perhaps, have compelled me to modify the original idea of it, but nevertheless it has been a completely successful test. Since we started out, I have been doing a good deal of thinking, and I have come to the conclusion that what the Paterson Dyeing and Refining Company really needs is a treasurer whom I can beat at golf. And I have discovered the ideal man. Why," he went on, a look of holy enthusiasm on his fine old face, "do you realize that I can always lick the stuffing out of that boy, good player as he is, simply by taking a little trouble? I can make him get the wind up every time, simply by taking one or two extra practice-swings! That is the sort of man I need for a responsible post in my office."
"The test," he replied, "has been very satisfactory. Circumstances may have pushed me to change the initial idea behind it, but it has still been a completely successful test. Since we started, I’ve done a lot of thinking, and I’ve concluded that what the Paterson Dyeing and Refining Company really needs is a treasurer I can beat at golf. And I’ve found the perfect guy. Why," he continued, a look of genuine enthusiasm on his fine old face, "don’t you realize that I can always outplay that kid, even though he’s a good player, just by putting in a bit more effort? I can make him nervous every time, simply by taking an extra practice swing or two! That’s the kind of person I need for a key position in my office."
"But what about Rupert Dixon?" I asked.
"But what about Rupert Dixon?" I asked.
He gave a gesture of distaste.
He made a face of disgust.
"I wouldn't trust that man. Why, when I played with him, everything went wrong, and he just smiled and didn't say a word. A man who can do that is not the man to trust with the control of large sums of money. It wouldn't be safe. Why, the fellow isn't honest! He can't be." He paused for a moment. "Besides," he added, thoughtfully, "he beat me by six and five. What's the good of a treasurer who beats the boss by six and five?"
"I wouldn't trust that guy. I mean, every time I played with him, everything went wrong, and he just smiled and didn't say anything. A guy like that is not someone you want handling large amounts of money. It wouldn't be safe. Honestly, the dude isn't trustworthy! He just can't be." He took a moment to think. "Plus," he added, thoughtfully, "he beat me by six and five. What's the use of having a treasurer who beats the boss by six and five?"
7 — The Long Hole
The young man, as he sat filling his pipe in the club-house smoking-room, was inclined to be bitter.
The young man, as he sat packing his pipe in the club-house smoking room, felt a bit resentful.
"If there's one thing that gives me a pain squarely in the centre of the gizzard," he burst out, breaking a silence that had lasted for some minutes, "it's a golf-lawyer. They oughtn't to be allowed on the links."
"If there's one thing that really annoys me," he exclaimed, interrupting a silence that had lasted for a few minutes, "it's a golf lawyer. They shouldn't be allowed on the course."
The Oldest Member, who had been meditatively putting himself outside a cup of tea and a slice of seed-cake, raised his white eyebrows.
The Oldest Member, who had been thoughtfully distancing himself from a cup of tea and a slice of seed cake, raised his white eyebrows.
"The Law," he said, "is an honourable profession. Why should its practitioners be restrained from indulgence in the game of games?"
"The Law," he said, "is a respected profession. Why should its practitioners be held back from enjoying the game of all games?"
"I don't mean actual lawyers," said the young man, his acerbity mellowing a trifle under the influence of tobacco. "I mean the blighters whose best club is the book of rules. You know the sort of excrescences. Every time you think you've won a hole, they dig out Rule eight hundred and fifty-three, section two, sub-section four, to prove that you've disqualified yourself by having an ingrowing toe-nail. Well, take my case." The young man's voice was high and plaintive. "I go out with that man Hemmingway to play an ordinary friendly round—nothing depending on it except a measly ball—and on the seventh he pulls me up and claims the hole simply because I happened to drop my niblick in the bunker. Oh, well, a tick's a tick, and there's nothing more to say, I suppose."
"I don't mean actual lawyers," said the young man, his irritation softening a bit thanks to the tobacco. "I mean those people whose best tool is the rulebook. You know the type. Every time you think you've won a hole, they whip out Rule eight hundred and fifty-three, section two, sub-section four, to claim you've disqualified yourself for having an ingrown toenail. Just look at my situation." The young man's voice was high and whiny. "I go out with that guy Hemmingway for a simple friendly round—nothing important, just a silly ball—and on the seventh hole, he calls me out and claims the hole just because I accidentally dropped my club in the sand trap. Oh well, a rule's a rule, and I guess there's nothing more to say."
The Sage shook his head.
The Sage shook his head.
"Rules are rules, my boy, and must be kept. It is odd that you should have brought up this subject, for only a moment before you came in I was thinking of a somewhat curious match which ultimately turned upon a question of the rule-book. It is true that, as far as the actual prize was concerned, it made little difference. But perhaps I had better tell you the whole story from the beginning."
"Rules are rules, my boy, and they have to be followed. It's strange that you brought this up because just a moment before you walked in, I was thinking about a rather interesting match that ended up hinging on a question about the rule book. It's true that, in terms of the actual prize, it didn’t really matter much. But maybe I should tell you the whole story from the start."
The young man shifted uneasily in his chair.
The young man shifted uncomfortably in his chair.
"Well, you know, I've had a pretty rotten time this afternoon already——"
"Well, you know, I've had a really tough time this afternoon already——"
"I will call my story," said the Sage, tranquilly, "'The Long Hole', for it involved the playing of what I am inclined to think must be the longest hole in the history of golf. In its beginnings the story may remind you of one I once told you about Peter Willard and James Todd, but you will find that it develops in quite a different manner. Ralph Bingham...."
"I'll name my story," said the Sage calmly, "'The Long Hole', because it features what I believe is the longest hole in golf history. At the start, the story might remind you of the one I once told you about Peter Willard and James Todd, but you'll see it unfolds in a completely different way. Ralph Bingham...."
"I half promised to go and see a man——"
"I kind of promised to go and see a guy——"
"But I will begin at the beginning," said the Sage. "I see that you are all impatience to hear the full details."
"But I'll start from the beginning," said the Sage. "I can tell you're all eager to hear the whole story."
Ralph Bingham and Arthur Jukes (said the Oldest Member) had never been friends—their rivalry was too keen to admit of that—but it was not till Amanda Trivett came to stay here that a smouldering distaste for each other burst out into the flames of actual enmity. It is ever so. One of the poets, whose name I cannot recall, has a passage, which I am unable at the moment to remember, in one of his works, which for the time being has slipped my mind, which hits off admirably this age-old situation. The gist of his remarks is that lovely woman rarely fails to start something. In the weeks that followed her arrival, being in the same room with the two men was like dropping in on a reunion of Capulets and Montagues.
Ralph Bingham and Arthur Jukes (as the Oldest Member said) had never been friends—their rivalry was too strong for that—but it wasn’t until Amanda Trivett came to stay that their simmering dislike for each other erupted into open hostility. It’s always like this. One of the poets, whose name I can’t remember, had a line, which I can’t recall right now, in one of his works that perfectly captures this age-old situation. The gist of what he said is that a beautiful woman often stirs things up. In the weeks after her arrival, being in the same room with the two men felt like crashing a reunion of Capulets and Montagues.
You see, Ralph and Arthur were so exactly equal in their skill on the links that life for them had for some time past resolved itself into a silent, bitter struggle in which first one, then the other, gained some slight advantage. If Ralph won the May medal by a stroke, Arthur would be one ahead in the June competition, only to be nosed out again in July. It was a state of affairs which, had they been men of a more generous stamp, would have bred a mutual respect, esteem, and even love. But I am sorry to say that, apart from their golf, which was in a class of its own as far as this neighbourhood was concerned, Ralph Bingham and Arthur Jukes were a sorry pair—and yet, mark you, far from lacking in mere superficial good looks. They were handsome fellows, both of them, and well aware of the fact; and when Amanda Trivett came to stay they simply straightened their ties, twirled their moustaches, and expected her to do the rest.
Ralph and Arthur were so evenly matched in their golf skills that their lives had turned into a quiet, intense rivalry, with each gaining a slight edge over the other from time to time. If Ralph won the May medal by a stroke, Arthur would be one step ahead in the June tournament, only to lose out again in July. This situation, if they had been more generous people, would have fostered mutual respect, esteem, and even friendship. Unfortunately, aside from their exceptional golf talent, which was unmatched in the neighborhood, Ralph Bingham and Arthur Jukes were quite unlikable—and yet, they were not lacking in looks. Both were attractive and knew it; when Amanda Trivett came to visit, they simply adjusted their ties, twirled their mustaches, and expected her to be impressed.
But there they were disappointed. Perfectly friendly though she was to both of them, the lovelight was conspicuously absent from her beautiful eyes. And it was not long before each had come independently to a solution of this mystery. It was plain to them that the whole trouble lay in the fact that each neutralized the other's attractions. Arthur felt that, if he could only have a clear field, all would be over except the sending out of the wedding invitations; and Ralph was of the opinion that, if he could just call on the girl one evening without finding the place all littered up with Arthur, his natural charms would swiftly bring home the bacon. And, indeed, it was true that they had no rivals except themselves. It happened at the moment that Woodhaven was very short of eligible bachelors. We marry young in this delightful spot, and all the likely men were already paired off. It seemed that, if Amanda Trivett intended to get married, she would have to select either Ralph Bingham or Arthur Jukes. A dreadful choice.
But there they were disappointed. Even though she was perfectly friendly to both of them, the sparkle of love was noticeably missing from her beautiful eyes. It didn’t take long for each of them to figure out the mystery on their own. They both realized that the problem was that each of them canceled out the other's appeal. Arthur felt that if he could just have a fair chance, everything would be sorted except for sending out the wedding invitations; and Ralph thought that if he could just visit the girl one evening without finding Arthur around, his natural charm would easily win her over. And, in fact, they really had no rivals except each other. At that time, Woodhaven was in short supply of single men. People marry young in this lovely place, and all the suitable guys were already taken. It seemed that if Amanda Trivett wanted to get married, she would have to choose between Ralph Bingham or Arthur Jukes. A terrible choice.
It had not occurred to me at the outset that my position in the affair would be anything closer than that of a detached and mildly interested spectator. Yet it was to me that Ralph came in his hour of need. When I returned home one evening, I found that my man had brought him in and laid him on the mat in my sitting-room.
It hadn’t crossed my mind at first that I would be anything more than a distant and somewhat curious observer in this situation. But it was to me that Ralph turned in his time of need. One evening when I got home, I discovered that my servant had brought him in and laid him on the floor in my living room.
I offered him a chair and a cigar, and he came to the point with commendable rapidity.
I offered him a chair and a cigar, and he got straight to the point with impressive speed.
"Leigh," he said, directly he had lighted his cigar, "is too small for Arthur Jukes and myself."
"Leigh," he said, as soon as he lit his cigar, "is too small for Arthur Jukes and me."
"Ah, you have been talking it over and decided to move?" I said, delighted. "I think you are perfectly right. Leigh is over-built. Men like you and Jukes need a lot of space. Where do you think of going?"
"Ah, so you’ve discussed it and decided to move?” I said, thrilled. “I think you’re absolutely right. Leigh is overdeveloped. Guys like you and Jukes need plenty of space. Where are you planning to go?"
"I'm not going."
"I'm not going."
"But I thought you said——"
"But I thought you said—"
"What I meant was that the time has come when one of us must leave."
"What I meant was that the time has come for one of us to go."
"Oh, only one of you?" It was something, of course, but I confess I was disappointed, and I think my disappointment must have shown in my voice; for he looked at me, surprised.
"Oh, just one of you?" It was something, of course, but I admit I was disappointed, and I think my disappointment must have been evident in my voice; because he looked at me, surprised.
"Surely you wouldn't mind Jukes going?" he said.
"Surely you don't mind Jukes leaving?" he said.
"Why, certainly not. He really is going, is he?"
"Why, of course not. He’s really leaving, isn’t he?"
A look of saturnine determination came into Ralph's face.
A look of serious determination appeared on Ralph's face.
"He is. He thinks he isn't, but he is."
"He is. He believes he isn't, but he is."
I failed to understand him, and said so. He looked cautiously about the room, as if to reassure himself that he could not be overheard.
I didn't get him, and I told him so. He glanced around the room carefully, as if to make sure he wasn't being overheard.
"I suppose you've noticed," he said, "the disgusting way that man Jukes has been hanging round Miss Trivett, boring her to death?"
"I guess you've seen," he said, "the awful way that guy Jukes has been hanging around Miss Trivett, just annoying her to death?"
"I have seen them together sometimes."
"I've seen them together a few times."
"I love Amanda Trivett!" said Ralph.
"I love Amanda Trivett!" Ralph said.
"Poor girl!" I sighed.
"Poor girl!" I said.
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"Poor girl!" I said. "I mean, to have Arthur Jukes hanging round her."
"Poor girl!" I said. "I mean, having Arthur Jukes hanging around her."
"That's just what I think," said Ralph Bingham. "And that's why we're going to play this match."
"That's exactly what I think," said Ralph Bingham. "And that's why we're going to play this match."
"What match?"
"What game?"
"This match we've decided to play. I want you to act as one of the judges, to go along with Jukes and see that he doesn't play any of his tricks. You know what he is! And in a vital match like this——"
"This match we’ve chosen to play. I want you to judge, to work with Jukes and make sure he doesn’t pull any of his tricks. You know what he’s like! And in an important match like this——"
"How much are you playing for?"
"How much are you playing for?"
"The whole world!"
"The entire world!"
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"The whole world. It amounts to that. The loser is to leave Leigh for good, and the winner stays on and marries Amanda Trivett. We have arranged all the details. Rupert Bailey will accompany me, acting as the other judge."
"The entire world. It comes down to that. The loser has to leave Leigh for good, and the winner gets to stay and marry Amanda Trivett. We've sorted out all the details. Rupert Bailey will be with me, serving as the other judge."
"And you want me to go round with Jukes?"
"And you want me to hang out with Jukes?"
"Not round," said Ralph Bingham. "Along."
"Not round," said Ralph Bingham. "Straight."
"What is the distinction?"
"What's the difference?"
"We are not going to play a round. Only one hole."
"We're not going to play a full round. Just one hole."
"Sudden death, eh?"
"Sudden death, huh?"
"Not so very sudden. It's a longish hole. We start on the first tee here and hole out in the town in the doorway of the Majestic Hotel in Royal Square. A distance, I imagine, of about sixteen miles."
"Not that sudden. It's a pretty long hole. We start at the first tee here and finish in the doorway of the Majestic Hotel in Royal Square. I guess it’s about sixteen miles."
I was revolted. About that time a perfect epidemic of freak matches had broken out in the club, and I had strongly opposed them from the start. George Willis had begun it by playing a medal round with the pro., George's first nine against the pro.'s complete eighteen. After that came the contest between Herbert Widgeon and Montague Brown, the latter, a twenty-four handicap man, being entitled to shout "Boo!" three times during the round at moments selected by himself. There had been many more of these degrading travesties on the sacred game, and I had writhed to see them. Playing freak golf-matches is to my mind like ragging a great classical melody. But of the whole collection this one, considering the sentimental interest and the magnitude of the stakes, seemed to me the most terrible. My face, I imagine, betrayed my disgust, for Bingham attempted extenuation.
I was disgusted. Around that time, a ridiculous trend of bizarre matches had taken over the club, and I had been against them from the very beginning. It all started when George Willis played a medal round with the pro, where George's first nine holes were against the pro's full eighteen. Then came the match between Herbert Widgeon and Montague Brown, the latter being a twenty-four handicap player and allowed to shout "Boo!" three times during the round at moments of his choosing. There had been many more of these embarrassing distortions of the revered game, and I had cringed every time I witnessed them. To me, playing ridiculous golf matches is like mocking a great classical melody. But out of all of them, this one, given the sentimental value and the high stakes involved, felt the most dreadful to me. I guess my face showed my disgust because Bingham tried to justify it.
"It's the only way," he said. "You know how Jukes and I are on the links. We are as level as two men can be. This, of course is due to his extraordinary luck. Everybody knows that he is the world's champion fluker. I, on the other hand, invariably have the worst luck. The consequence is that in an ordinary round it is always a toss-up which of us wins. The test we propose will eliminate luck. After sixteen miles of give-and-take play, I am certain—that is to say, the better man is certain to be ahead. That is what I meant when I said that Arthur Jukes would shortly be leaving Leigh. Well, may I take it that you will consent to act as one of the judges?"
"It's the only way," he said. "You know how Jukes and I are on the golf course. We are as even as two guys can be. This is mainly because of his crazy luck. Everyone knows he’s the world's champion at getting lucky breaks. I, on the other hand, always seem to have the worst luck. As a result, in a regular round, it's always a gamble who wins. The challenge we’re proposing will take luck out of the equation. After sixteen miles of back-and-forth play, I’m sure—actually, the better player is guaranteed to be in the lead. That’s what I meant when I said Arthur Jukes would soon be leaving Leigh. So, can I count on you to be one of the judges?"
I considered. After all, the match was likely to be historic, and one always feels tempted to hand one's name down to posterity.
I thought about it. After all, the match was probably going to be historic, and there's always a temptation to leave your name for future generations.
"Very well," I said.
"Okay," I said.
"Excellent. You will have to keep a sharp eye on Jukes, I need scarcely remind you. You will, of course, carry a book of the rules in your pocket and refer to them when you wish to refresh your memory. We start at daybreak, for, if we put it off till later, the course at the other end might be somewhat congested when we reached it. We want to avoid publicity as far as possible. If I took a full iron and hit a policeman, it would excite a remark."
"Great. You'll need to keep a close watch on Jukes, just to remind you. Of course, you'll carry a rulebook in your pocket and check it whenever you want to jog your memory. We set out at dawn because if we delay, the course at the other end might be pretty crowded when we get there. We want to stay out of the spotlight as much as we can. If I used a full iron and hit a cop, it would definitely raise some eyebrows."
"It would. I can tell you the exact remark which it would excite."
"It would. I can tell you the exact comment that it would provoke."
"We will take bicycles with us, to minimize the fatigue of covering the distance. Well, I am glad that we have your co-operation. At daybreak tomorrow on the first tee, and don't forget to bring your rule-book."
"We'll take bikes with us to reduce the strain of traveling the distance. I'm glad we have your support. See you at daybreak tomorrow on the first tee, and don't forget to bring your rule book."
The atmosphere brooding over the first tee when I reached it on the following morning, somewhat resembled that of a duelling-ground in the days when these affairs were sealed with rapiers or pistols. Rupert Bailey, an old friend of mine, was the only cheerful member of the party. I am never at my best in the early morning, and the two rivals glared at each other with silent sneers. I had never supposed till that moment that men ever really sneered at one another outside the movies, but these two were indisputably doing so. They were in the mood when men say "Pshaw!"
The atmosphere hanging over the first tee when I got there the next morning felt a bit like a battleground from the times when disputes were settled with swords or guns. Rupert Bailey, an old friend of mine, was the only one in the group who seemed upbeat. I’m never my best in the early morning, and the two rivals shot silent sneers at each other. I had never thought until that moment that men actually sneered at each other outside of movies, but these two were definitely doing just that. They were in the kind of mood where men say, "Pshaw!"
They tossed for the honour, and Arthur Jukes, having won, drove off with a fine ball that landed well down the course. Ralph Bingham, having teed up, turned to Rupert Bailey.
They flipped a coin for the honor, and Arthur Jukes, having won, drove off with a nice ball that landed far down the course. Ralph Bingham, after teeing up, turned to Rupert Bailey.
"Go down on to the fairway of the seventeenth," he said. "I want you to mark my ball."
"Go down to the fairway of the seventeenth," he said. "I need you to mark my ball."
Rupert stared.
Rupert was staring.
"The seventeenth!"
"Seventeenth!"
"I am going to take that direction," said Ralph, pointing over the trees.
"I’m going to head that way," said Ralph, pointing over the trees.
"But that will land your second or third shot in the lake."
"But that will send your second or third shot into the lake."
"I have provided for that. I have a fiat-bottomed boat moored close by the sixteenth green. I shall use a mashie-niblick and chip my ball aboard, row across to the other side, chip it ashore, and carry on. I propose to go across country as far as Woodfield. I think it will save me a stroke or two."
"I've taken care of that. I've got a flat-bottomed boat docked near the sixteenth green. I'll use a mashie-niblick to chip my ball onto the boat, row across to the other side, chip it onto the land, and keep going. I plan to head cross-country all the way to Woodfield. I think it'll save me a stroke or two."
I gasped. I had never before realized the man's devilish cunning. His tactics gave him a flying start. Arthur, who had driven straight down the course, had as his objective the high road, which adjoins the waste ground beyond the first green. Once there, he would play the orthodox game by driving his ball along till he reached the bridge. While Arthur was winding along the high road, Ralph would have cut off practically two sides of a triangle. And it was hopeless for Arthur to imitate his enemy's tactics now. From where his ball lay he would have to cross a wide tract of marsh in order to reach the seventeenth fairway—an impossible feat. And, even if it had been feasible, he had no boat to take him across the water.
I gasped. I had never realized just how deviously clever the man was. His strategies gave him a huge advantage. Arthur had driven straight down the path with the goal of reaching the high road, which runs next to the wasteland beyond the first green. Once there, he would play the conventional game by hitting his ball along until he reached the bridge. While Arthur was making his way along the high road, Ralph would have effectively cut off almost two sides of a triangle. It was pointless for Arthur to try to copy his rival's tactics at this point. From where his ball was situated, he would need to cross a wide stretch of marsh to get to the seventeenth fairway—a completely impossible task. And even if it had been possible, he had no boat to take him across the water.
He uttered a violent protest. He was an unpleasant young man, almost—it seems absurd to say so, but almost as unpleasant as Ralph Bingham; yet at the moment I am bound to say I sympathized with him.
He shouted a strong protest. He was an unpleasant young man, almost—it seems ridiculous to say so, but almost as unpleasant as Ralph Bingham; yet in that moment, I have to admit I felt sorry for him.
"What are you doing?" he demanded. "You can't play fast and loose with the rules like that."
"What are you doing?" he asked. "You can't mess around with the rules like that."
"To what rule do you refer?" said Ralph, coldly.
"Which rule are you talking about?" Ralph said, coldly.
"Well, that bally boat of yours is a hazard, isn't it? And you can't row a hazard about all over the place."
"Well, that crazy boat of yours is a danger, isn’t it? And you can’t just paddle a danger around everywhere."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
The simple question seemed to take Arthur Jukes aback.
The straightforward question caught Arthur Jukes off guard.
"Why not?" he repeated. "Why not? Well, you can't. That's why."
"Why not?" he repeated. "Why not? Well, you can't. That's why."
"There is nothing in the rules," said Ralph Bingham, "against moving a hazard. If a hazard can be moved without disturbing the ball, you are at liberty, I gather, to move it wherever you please. Besides, what is all this about moving hazards? I have a perfect right to go for a morning row, haven't I? If I were to ask my doctor, he would probably actually recommend it. I am going to row my boat across the sound. If it happens to have my ball on board, that is not my affair. I shall not disturb my ball, and I shall play it from where it lies. Am I right in saying that the rules enact that the ball shall be played from where it lies?"
"There’s nothing in the rules," said Ralph Bingham, "against moving a hazard. If you can move a hazard without affecting the ball, you’re free to put it wherever you want. Anyway, what’s this fascination with moving hazards? I have every right to go for a morning row, don’t I? If I asked my doctor, he’d probably actually recommend it. I’m going to row my boat across the sound. If my ball happens to be on board, that’s not my concern. I won’t disturb my ball, and I’ll play it from where it lands. Am I right in saying that the rules state that the ball must be played from where it lies?"
We admitted that it was.
We admitted that it was.
"Very well, then," said Ralph Bingham. "Don't let us waste any more time. We will wait for you at Woodfield."
"Alright, then," said Ralph Bingham. "Let's not waste any more time. We’ll be waiting for you at Woodfield."
He addressed his ball, and drove a beauty over the trees. It flashed out of sight in the direction of the seventeenth tee. Arthur and I made our way down the hill to play our second.
He lined up his shot and hit a beautiful drive over the trees. It disappeared from view heading toward the seventeenth tee. Arthur and I walked down the hill to take our second shot.
It is a curious trait of the human mind that, however little personal interest one may have in the result, it is impossible to prevent oneself taking sides in any event of a competitive nature. I had embarked on this affair in a purely neutral spirit, not caring which of the two won and only sorry that both could not lose. Yet, as the morning wore on, I found myself almost unconsciously becoming distinctly pro-Jukes. I did not like the man. I objected to his face, his manners, and the colour of his tie. Yet there was something in the dogged way in which he struggled against adversity which touched me and won my grudging support. Many men, I felt, having been so outmanoeuvred at the start, would have given up the contest in despair; but Arthur Jukes, for all his defects, had the soul of a true golfer. He declined to give up. In grim silence he hacked his ball through the rough till he reached the high road; and then, having played twenty-seven, set himself resolutely to propel it on its long journey.
It’s an interesting quirk of the human mind that, no matter how little personal stake you have in the outcome, it’s impossible not to take sides in a competitive situation. I had entered this situation completely neutral, not caring who won and feeling sorry that both couldn’t lose. Yet, as the morning went on, I found myself almost without realizing it, becoming clearly pro-Jukes. I didn’t like the guy. I was put off by his face, his manners, and the color of his tie. But there was something about the stubborn way he fought against challenges that moved me and earned my reluctant support. I felt that many men, having been so outmaneuvered at the start, would have given up in despair; but Arthur Jukes, despite his flaws, had the heart of a true golfer. He refused to give in. In grim silence, he hacked his ball through the rough until he reached the fairway, and then, having played twenty-seven, he set himself determinedly to send it on its long journey.
It was a lovely morning, and, as I bicycled along, keeping a fatherly eye on Arthur's activities, I realized for the first time in my life the full meaning of that exquisite phrase of Coleridge:
It was a beautiful morning, and as I rode my bike, keeping a watchful eye on Arthur's activities, I understood for the first time in my life the true meaning of that lovely phrase from Coleridge:
"Clothing the palpable and familiar With golden exhalations of the dawn,"
"Dressing the tangible and familiar With golden rays of the morning,"
for in the pellucid air everything seemed weirdly beautiful, even Arthur Jukes' heather-mixture knickerbockers, of which hitherto I had never approved. The sun gleamed on their seat, as he bent to make his shots, in a cheerful and almost a poetic way. The birds were singing gaily in the hedgerows, and such was my uplifted state that I, too, burst into song, until Arthur petulantly desired me to refrain, on the plea that, though he yielded to no man in his enjoyment of farmyard imitations in their proper place, I put him off his stroke. And so we passed through Bayside in silence and started to cover that long stretch of road which ends in the railway bridge and the gentle descent into Woodfield.
for in the clear air everything looked strangely beautiful, even Arthur Jukes' heather-patterned knickerbockers, which I had never liked before. The sun shone on his seat as he bent down to take his shots, in a cheerful and almost poetic way. The birds were singing happily in the hedgerows, and I felt so uplifted that I started to sing too, until Arthur irritably asked me to stop, claiming that, while he loved farmyard imitations in their right context, I was throwing him off his game. And so we went through Bayside in silence and began to cover that long stretch of road that leads to the railway bridge and the gentle slope into Woodfield.
Arthur was not doing badly. He was at least keeping them straight. And in the circumstances straightness was to be preferred to distance. Soon after leaving Little Hadley he had become ambitious and had used his brassey with disastrous results, slicing his fifty-third into the rough on the right of the road. It had taken him ten with the niblick to get back on to the car tracks, and this had taught him prudence.
Arthur was doing okay. At least he was keeping the ball straight. And given the situation, straightness was better than distance. Shortly after leaving Little Hadley, he got ambitious and used his brassie with terrible results, sending his fifty-third shot into the rough on the right side of the road. It took him ten shots with the niblick to get back on the fairway, and this taught him to be more cautious.
He was now using his putter for every shot, and, except when he got trapped in the cross-lines at the top of the hill just before reaching Bayside, he had been in no serious difficulties. He was playing a nice easy game, getting the full face of the putter on to each shot.
He was now using his putter for every shot, and, except when he got stuck in the cross-lines at the top of the hill just before reaching Bayside, he hadn't faced any serious difficulties. He was playing a nice, relaxed game, making solid contact with the putter on each shot.
At the top of the slope that drops down into Woodfield High Street he paused.
At the top of the hill that leads down to Woodfield High Street, he stopped.
"I think I might try my brassey again here," he said. "I have a nice lie."
"I think I might give my brass a go here again," he said. "I have a nice story."
"Is it wise?" I said.
"Is it smart?" I said.
He looked down the hill.
He gazed down the hill.
"What I was thinking," he said, "was that with it I might wing that man Bingham. I see he is standing right out in the middle of the fairway."
"What I was thinking," he said, "is that with it I might take down that guy Bingham. I see he’s standing right in the middle of the fairway."
I followed his gaze. It was perfectly true. Ralph Bingham was leaning on his bicycle in the roadway, smoking a cigarette. Even at this distance one could detect the man's disgustingly complacent expression. Rupert Bailey was sitting with his back against the door of the Woodfield Garage, looking rather used up. He was a man who liked to keep himself clean and tidy, and it was plain that the cross-country trip had done him no good. He seemed to be scraping mud off his face. I learned later that he had had the misfortune to fall into a ditch just beyond Bayside.
I followed his gaze. It was absolutely true. Ralph Bingham was leaning on his bike in the road, smoking a cigarette. Even from this distance, you could see the guy's annoying, self-satisfied expression. Rupert Bailey was sitting with his back against the door of the Woodfield Garage, looking pretty worn out. He was the kind of guy who liked to stay clean and neat, and it was obvious that the cross-country trip hadn’t done him any favors. He seemed to be scraping mud off his face. I found out later that he had the bad luck to fall into a ditch just past Bayside.
"No," said Arthur. "On second thoughts, the safe game is the one to play. I'll stick to the putter."
"No," said Arthur. "Actually, the safer choice is the way to go. I’ll just use the putter."
We dropped down the hill, and presently came up with the opposition. I had not been mistaken in thinking that Ralph Bingham looked complacent. The man was smirking.
We went down the hill and soon ran into the opposing team. I wasn't wrong in thinking that Ralph Bingham looked satisfied with himself. The guy was smirking.
"Playing three hundred and ninety-six," he said, as we drew near. "How are you?"
"Playing three hundred and ninety-six," he said as we got closer. "How's it going?"
I consulted my score-card.
I checked my scorecard.
"We have played a snappy seven hundred and eleven." I said.
"We played a quick seven hundred and eleven," I said.
Ralph exulted openly. Rupert Bailey made no comment. He was too busy with the alluvial deposits on his person.
Ralph celebrated openly. Rupert Bailey said nothing. He was too focused on the dirt and debris on himself.
"Perhaps you would like to give up the match?" said Ralph to Arthur.
"Maybe you want to forfeit the match?" Ralph said to Arthur.
"Tchah!" said Arthur.
"Tchah!" Arthur said.
"Might just as well."
"May as well."
"Pah!" said Arthur.
"Pfft!" said Arthur.
"You can't win now."
"You can't win anymore."
"Pshaw!" said Arthur.
"Pshh!" said Arthur.
I am aware that Arthur's dialogue might have been brighter, but he had been through a trying time.
I know that Arthur's conversation could have been more lively, but he had been through a tough time.
Rupert Bailey sidled up to me.
Rupert Bailey walked over to me.
"I'm going home," he said.
"I'm heading home," he said.
"Nonsense!" I replied. "You are in an official capacity. You must stick to your post. Besides, what could be nicer than a pleasant morning ramble?"
"Nonsense!" I replied. "You're in an official role. You have to stay at your post. Besides, what could be better than a nice morning walk?"
"Pleasant morning ramble my number nine foot!" he replied, peevishly. "I want to get back to civilization and set an excavating party with pickaxes to work on me."
"Nice morning walk, my foot!" he replied, irritably. "I just want to get back to civilization and have a bunch of people with pickaxes start digging me up."
"You take too gloomy a view of the matter. You are a little dusty. Nothing more."
"You have a pretty negative outlook on this. You're just a bit out of sorts. That's all."
"And it's not only the being buried alive that I mind. I cannot stick Ralph Bingham much longer."
"And it’s not just the idea of being buried alive that bothers me. I can't tolerate Ralph Bingham much longer."
"You have found him trying?"
"Did you find him trying?"
"Trying! Why, after I had fallen into that ditch and was coming up for the third time, all the man did was simply to call to me to admire an infernal iron shot he had just made. No sympathy, mind you! Wrapped up in himself. Why don't you make your man give up the match? He can't win."
"Trying! After I fell into that ditch and was coming up for the third time, all the guy did was call out to me to check out a terrible iron shot he just made. No sympathy, you know! Just completely self-absorbed. Why don't you make your guy forfeit the match? He can't win."
"I refuse to admit it. Much may happen between here and Royal Square."
"I refuse to admit it. A lot could happen between here and Royal Square."
I have seldom known a prophecy more swiftly fulfilled. At this moment the doors of the Woodfield Garage opened and a small car rolled out with a grimy young man in a sweater at the wheel. He brought the machine out into the road, and alighted and went back into the garage, where we heard him shouting unintelligibly to someone in the rear premises. The car remained puffing and panting against the kerb.
I have rarely seen a prophecy come true so quickly. Right now, the doors of the Woodfield Garage opened, and a small car emerged with a scruffy young man in a sweater behind the wheel. He drove it out onto the road, got out, and went back into the garage, where we could hear him shouting something unclear to someone in the back. The car stayed there, huffing and puffing against the curb.
Engaged in conversation with Rupert Bailey, I was paying little attention to this evidence of an awakening world, when suddenly I heard a hoarse, triumphant cry from Arthur Jukes, and, turned, I perceived his ball dropping neatly into the car's interior. Arthur himself, brandishing a niblick, was dancing about in the fairway.
Engaged in conversation with Rupert Bailey, I was barely paying attention to this sign of a waking world when suddenly I heard a hoarse, triumphant shout from Arthur Jukes. I turned and saw his ball dropping perfectly into the car's interior. Arthur, waving a niblick, was dancing around on the fairway.
"Now what about your moving hazards?" he cried.
"Now what about your moving dangers?" he shouted.
At this moment the man in the sweater returned, carrying a spanner. Arthur Jukes sprang towards him.
At that moment, the guy in the sweater came back, holding a wrench. Arthur Jukes jumped toward him.
"I'll give you five pounds to drive me to Royal Square," he said.
"I'll give you five pounds to take me to Royal Square," he said.
I do not know what the sweater-clad young man's engagements for the morning had been originally, but nothing could have been more obliging than the ready way in which he consented to revise them at a moment's notice. I dare say you have noticed that the sturdy peasantry of our beloved land respond to an offer of five pounds as to a bugle-call.
I don't know what the sweater-wearing young man's plans for the morning were at first, but he couldn't have been more accommodating in changing them on such short notice. I'm sure you've noticed that the hardworking farmers of our beloved country react to a five-pound offer like it's a call to action.
"You're on," said the youth.
"You're on," said the kid.
"Good!" said Arthur Jukes.
"Awesome!" said Arthur Jukes.
"You think you're darned clever," said Ralph Bingham.
"You think you're pretty clever," said Ralph Bingham.
"I know it," said Arthur.
"I know," said Arthur.
"Well, then," said Ralph, "perhaps you will tell us how you propose to get the ball out of the car when you reach Royal Square?"
"Well, then," Ralph said, "maybe you can tell us how you plan to get the ball out of the car when you get to Royal Square?"
"Certainly," replied Arthur. "You will observe on the side of the vehicle a convenient handle which, when turned, opens the door. The door thus opened, I shall chip my ball out!"
"Sure," Arthur replied. "You'll notice a handy handle on the side of the vehicle that, when turned, opens the door. With the door opened, I’ll chip my ball out!"
"I see," said Ralph. "Yes, I never thought of that."
"I get it," Ralph said. "Yeah, I never considered that."
There was something in the way the man spoke that I did not like. His mildness seemed to me suspicious. He had the air of a man who has something up his sleeve. I was still musing on this when Arthur called to me impatiently to get in. I did so, and we drove off. Arthur was in great spirits. He had ascertained from the young man at the wheel that there was no chance of the opposition being able to hire another car at the garage. This machine was his own property, and the only other one at present in the shop was suffering from complicated trouble of the oiling-system and would not be able to be moved for at least another day.
There was something about the way the man talked that I didn't like. His calmness felt off to me. He had the vibe of someone who was hiding something. I was still thinking about this when Arthur called out to me impatiently to get in. I did, and we drove off. Arthur was in a great mood. He had found out from the young guy driving that the opposition couldn't rent another car at the garage. This car was his own, and the only other one currently in the shop was dealing with some complex oiling system issues and wouldn’t be ready to move for at least another day.
I, however, shook my head when he pointed out the advantages of his position. I was still wondering about Ralph.
I, however, shook my head when he highlighted the benefits of his position. I was still thinking about Ralph.
"I don't like it," I said.
"I don't like it," I said.
"Don't like what?"
"What's there to dislike?"
"Ralph Bingham's manner."
"Ralph Bingham's style."
"Of course not," said Arthur. "Nobody does. There have been complaints on all sides."
"Of course not," Arthur said. "No one does. There have been complaints from everyone."
"I mean, when you told him how you intended to get the ball out of the car."
"I mean, when you told him how you planned to get the ball out of the car."
"What was the matter with him?"
"What's wrong with him?"
"He was too—ha!"
"He was just—ha!"
"How do you mean he was too—ha?"
"How do you mean he was too—huh?"
"I have it!"
"I've got it!"
"What?"
"What?"
"I see the trap he was laying for you. It has just dawned on me. No wonder he didn't object to your opening the door and chipping the ball out. By doing so you would forfeit the match."
"I see the trap he was setting for you. It just hit me. No wonder he didn’t mind you opening the door and hitting the ball out. By doing that, you would lose the match."
"Nonsense! Why?"
"Seriously? Why?"
"Because," I said, "it is against the rules to tamper with a hazard. If you had got into a sand-bunker, would you smooth away the sand? If you had put your shot under a tree, could your caddie hold up the branches to give you a clear shot? Obviously you would disqualify yourself if you touched that door."
"Because," I said, "it's against the rules to mess with a hazard. If you got into a sand trap, would you just rake away the sand? If you hit your shot under a tree, could your caddie lift the branches to give you a clear shot? Obviously, you would disqualify yourself if you touched that door."
Arthur's jaw dropped.
Arthur was shocked.
"What! Then how the deuce am I to get it out?"
"What! Then how on earth am I supposed to get it out?"
"That," I said, gravely, "is a question between you and your Maker."
"That," I said seriously, "is a question for you and your Creator."
It was here that Arthur Jukes forfeited the sympathy which I had begun to feel for him. A crafty, sinister look came into his eyes.
It was here that Arthur Jukes lost the sympathy I had started to feel for him. A cunning, dark look appeared in his eyes.
"Listen!" he said. "It'll take them an hour to catch up with us. Suppose, during that time, that door happened to open accidentally, as it were, and close again? You wouldn't think it necessary to mention the fact, eh? You would be a good fellow and keep your mouth shut, yes? You might even see your way to go so far as to back me up in a statement to the effect that I hooked it out with my——?"
"Listen!" he said. "It'll take them an hour to catch up with us. What if, in the meantime, that door just happened to open by itself and then close again? You wouldn't feel the need to tell anyone about it, right? You’d be a good guy and keep quiet, wouldn't you? You might even go so far as to back me up in saying that I took it out with my——?"
I was revolted.
I was disgusted.
"I am a golfer," I said, coldly, "and I obey the rules."
"I play golf," I said flatly, "and I follow the rules."
"Yes, but——"
"Yeah, but——"
"Those rules were drawn up by——"—I bared my head reverently—"by the Committee of the Royal and Ancient at St. Andrews. I have always respected them, and I shall not deviate on this occasion from the policy of a lifetime."
"Those rules were created by——"—I uncovered my head respectfully—"by the Committee of the Royal and Ancient at St. Andrews. I've always respected them, and I won't stray from a lifetime policy on this occasion."
Arthur Jukes relapsed into a moody silence. He broke it once, crossing the West Street Bridge, to observe that he would like to know if I called myself a friend of his—a question which I was able to answer with a whole-hearted negative. After that he did not speak till the car drew up in front of the Majestic Hotel in Royal Square.
Arthur Jukes fell into a sullen silence. He spoke up once, while crossing the West Street Bridge, to ask if I considered myself a friend of his—a question I was quick to answer with an enthusiastic no. After that, he didn’t say anything until the car stopped in front of the Majestic Hotel in Royal Square.
Early as the hour was, a certain bustle and animation already prevailed in that centre of the city, and the spectacle of a man in a golf-coat and plus-four knickerbockers hacking with a niblick at the floor of a car was not long in collecting a crowd of some dimensions. Three messenger-boys, four typists, and a gentleman in full evening-dress, who obviously possessed or was friendly with someone who possessed a large cellar, formed the nucleus of it; and they were joined about the time when Arthur addressed the ball in order to play his nine hundred and fifteenth by six news-boys, eleven charladies, and perhaps a dozen assorted loafers, all speculating with the liveliest interest as to which particular asylum had had the honour of sheltering Arthur before he had contrived to elude the vigilance of his custodians.
Even though it was early, a certain hustle and bustle already filled that part of the city, and the sight of a guy in a golf coat and baggy shorts hitting the floor of a car with a golf club quickly drew a crowd. Three messenger boys, four secretaries, and a man in a tuxedo who clearly had ties to someone with a big wine cellar made up the core of the crowd. Just when Arthur was getting ready to hit the ball for his nine hundred and fifteenth try, he was joined by six newspaper boys, eleven cleaning ladies, and maybe a dozen random hangers-on, all eagerly guessing which particular asylum had the privilege of sheltering Arthur before he managed to slip away from his keepers.
Arthur had prepared for some such contingency. He suspended his activities with the niblick, and drew from his pocket a large poster, which he proceeded to hang over the side of the car. It read:
Arthur had anticipated something like this. He paused his work with the niblick and took out a large poster from his pocket, which he then hung over the side of the car. It said:
COME TO McCLURG AND MACDONALD, 18, WEST STREET, FOR ALL GOLFING SUPPLIES.
COME TO McCLURG AND MACDONALD, 18, WEST STREET, FOR ALL YOUR GOLF SUPPLIES.
His knowledge of psychology had not misled him. Directly they gathered that he was advertising something, the crowd declined to look at it; they melted away, and Arthur returned to his work in solitude.
His understanding of psychology hadn’t let him down. As soon as they realized he was promoting something, the crowd lost interest; they dispersed, and Arthur went back to his work alone.
He was taking a well-earned rest after playing his eleven hundred and fifth, a nice niblick shot with lots of wrist behind it, when out of Bridle Street there trickled a weary-looking golf-ball, followed in the order named by Ralph Bingham, resolute but going a trifle at the knees, and Rupert Bailey on a bicycle. The latter, on whose face and limbs the mud had dried, made an arresting spectacle.
He was enjoying a well-deserved break after playing his 1,105th hole, a nice chip shot with plenty of wrist action, when a tired-looking golf ball rolled out of Bridle Street, followed by Ralph Bingham, who was determined but slightly unsteady, and Rupert Bailey on a bike. Rupert, covered in dried mud, presented a striking sight.
"What are you playing?" I inquired.
"What are you playing?" I asked.
"Eleven hundred," said Rupert. "We got into a casual dog."
"Eleven hundred," Rupert said. "We ended up with a relaxed dog."
"A casual dog?"
"A chill dog?"
"Yes, just before the bridge. We were coming along nicely, when a stray dog grabbed our nine hundred and ninety-eighth and took it nearly back to Woodfield, and we had to start all over again. How are you getting on?"
"Yeah, just before the bridge. We were doing well when a stray dog grabbed our nine hundred ninety-eighth and took it almost back to Woodfield, and we had to start all over again. How are you doing?"
"We have just played our eleven hundred and fifth. A nice even game." I looked at Ralph's ball, which was lying close to the kerb. "You are farther from the hole, I think. Your shot, Bingham."
"We just played our 1105th game. A nice, even match." I looked at Ralph's ball, which was lying close to the curb. "I think you're farther from the hole. Your turn, Bingham."
Rupert Bailey suggested breakfast. He was a man who was altogether too fond of creature comforts. He had not the true golfing spirit.
Rupert Bailey suggested having breakfast. He was a man who was just too into creature comforts. He didn’t have the genuine golfing spirit.
"Breakfast!" I exclaimed.
"Breakfast!" I said.
"Breakfast," said Rupert, firmly. "If you don't know what it is, I can teach you in half a minute. You play it with a pot of coffee, a knife and fork, and about a hundred-weight of scrambled eggs. Try it. It's a pastime that grows on you."
"Breakfast," Rupert said confidently. "If you don't know what it is, I can teach you in no time. You enjoy it with a pot of coffee, a knife and fork, and around a hundred pounds of scrambled eggs. Give it a try. It’s a habit that really starts to grow on you."
I was surprised when Ralph Bingham supported the suggestion. He was so near holing out that I should have supposed that nothing would have kept him from finishing the match. But he agreed heartily.
I was surprised when Ralph Bingham agreed with the suggestion. He was so close to making the hole that I would have thought nothing could stop him from finishing the match. But he agreed enthusiastically.
"Breakfast," he said, "is an excellent idea. You go along in. I'll follow in a moment. I want to buy a paper."
"Breakfast," he said, "is a great idea. You go ahead in. I'll catch up in a minute. I need to grab a newspaper."
We went into the hotel, and a few minutes later he joined us. Now that we were actually at the table, I confess that the idea of breakfast was by no means repugnant to me. The keen air and the exercise had given me an appetite, and it was some little time before I was able to assure the waiter definitely that he could cease bringing orders of scrambled eggs. The others having finished also, I suggested a move. I was anxious to get the match over and be free to go home.
We walked into the hotel, and a few minutes later, he joined us. Now that we were actually sitting at the table, I have to admit that the thought of breakfast sounded pretty good to me. The fresh air and exercise had given me an appetite, and it took me a while before I could signal the waiter to stop bringing more scrambled eggs. Once everyone else had finished as well, I suggested we make a move. I was eager to finish the match and head home.
We filed out of the hotel, Arthur Jukes leading. When I had passed through the swing-doors, I found him gazing perplexedly up and down the street.
We walked out of the hotel, Arthur Jukes in the lead. When I stepped through the swing doors, I found him looking confused as he scanned the street.
"What is the matter?" I asked.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
"It's gone!"
"It's gone!"
"What has gone?"
"What happened?"
"The car!"
"Get the car!"
"Oh, the car?" said Ralph Bingham. "That's all right. Didn't I tell you about that? I bought it just now and engaged the driver as my chauffeur, I've been meaning to buy a car for a long time. A man ought to have a car."
"Oh, the car?" Ralph Bingham said. "That's cool. Didn't I mention it? I just bought it and hired a driver as my chauffeur. I've been wanting to get a car for a while now. A guy should have a car."
"Where is it?" said Arthur, blankly. The man seemed dazed.
"Where is it?" Arthur asked, looking confused. The man appeared to be in a daze.
"I couldn't tell you to a mile or two," replied Ralph. "I told the man to drive to Glasgow. Why? Had you any message for him?"
"I couldn't say if it was a mile or two," Ralph replied. "I told the guy to drive to Glasgow. Why? Did you have a message for him?"
"But my ball was inside it!"
"But my ball was in there!"
"Now that," said Ralph, "is really unfortunate! Do you mean to tell me you hadn't managed to get it out yet? Yes, that is a little awkward for you. I'm afraid it means that you lose the match."
"Well, that’s really unfortunate!" Ralph said. "Are you serious? You still haven't been able to get it out? Yeah, that's a bit awkward for you. I’m afraid this means you lose the match."
"Lose the match?"
"Did we lose the match?"
"Certainly. The rules are perfectly definite on that point. A period of five minutes is allowed for each stroke. The player who fails to make his stroke within that time loses the hole. Unfortunate, but there it is!"
"Sure. The rules are clear on that. A maximum of five minutes is allowed for each shot. If a player doesn't take their shot within that time, they lose the hole. It's unfortunate, but that's how it is!"
Arthur Jukes sank down on the path and buried his face in his hands. He had the appearance of a broken man. Once more, I am bound to say, I felt a certain pity for him. He had certainly struggled gamely, and it was hard to be beaten like this on the post.
Arthur Jukes sat down on the path and buried his face in his hands. He looked like a defeated man. Once again, I must admit, I felt a certain sympathy for him. He had definitely fought bravely, and it was tough to see him lose like this in the end.
"Playing eleven hundred and one," said Ralph Bingham, in his odiously self-satisfied voice, as he addressed his ball. He laughed jovially. A messenger-boy had paused close by and was watching the proceedings gravely. Ralph Bingham patted him on the head.
"Playing eleven hundred and one," said Ralph Bingham, in his annoyingly self-satisfied voice, as he focused on his ball. He laughed cheerfully. A messenger boy had stopped nearby and was watching the action seriously. Ralph Bingham gave him a pat on the head.
"Well, sonny," he said, "what club would you use here?"
"Well, kid," he said, "which club would you use here?"
"I claim the match!" cried Arthur Jukes, springing up. Ralph Bingham regarded him coldly.
"I call the match!" shouted Arthur Jukes, jumping up. Ralph Bingham looked at him icily.
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"I claim the match!" repeated Arthur Jukes. "The rules say that a player who asks advice from any person other than his caddie shall lose the hole."
"I claim the match!" repeated Arthur Jukes. "The rules say that a player who asks for advice from anyone other than their caddie will lose the hole."
"This is absurd!" said Ralph, but I noticed that he had turned pale.
"This is ridiculous!" said Ralph, but I noticed that he had turned pale.
"I appeal to the judges."
"I'm appealing to the judges."
"We sustain the appeal," I said, after a brief consultation with Rupert Bailey. "The rule is perfectly clear."
"We're upholding the appeal," I said, after a quick chat with Rupert Bailey. "The rule is really clear."
"But you had lost the match already by not playing within five minutes," said Ralph, vehemently.
"But you had already lost the match by not playing within five minutes," said Ralph, passionately.
"It was not my turn to play. You were farther from the pin."
"It wasn't my turn to play. You were farther from the hole."
"Well, play now. Go on! Let's see you make your shot."
"Alright, go ahead and play. Let's see you take your shot!"
"There is no necessity," said Arthur, frigidly. "Why should I play when you have already disqualified yourself?"
"There’s no need," Arthur said coldly. "Why should I play when you’ve already disqualified yourself?"
"I claim a draw!"
"I declare a draw!"
"I deny the claim."
"I reject the claim."
"I appeal to the judges."
"I plead to the judges."
"Very well. We will leave it to the judges."
"Okay. We'll let the judges decide."
I consulted with Rupert Bailey. It seemed to me that Arthur Jukes was entitled to the verdict. Rupert, who, though an amiable and delightful companion, had always been one of Nature's fat-heads, could not see it. We had to go back to our principals and announce that we had been unable to agree.
I talked to Rupert Bailey. I felt that Arthur Jukes deserved the verdict. Rupert, who was a friendly and enjoyable person but had always been a bit slow on the uptake, couldn't see it that way. We had to return to our principals and say that we couldn’t come to an agreement.
"This is ridiculous," said Ralph Bingham. "We ought to have had a third judge."
"This is ridiculous," Ralph Bingham said. "We should have had a third judge."
At this moment, who should come out of the hotel but Amanda Trivett! A veritable goddess from the machine.
At that moment, who should step out of the hotel but Amanda Trivett! A true goddess from the machine.
"It seems to me," I said, "that you would both be well advised to leave the decision to Miss Trivett. You could have no better referee."
"It seems to me," I said, "that you should both leave the decision to Miss Trivett. You couldn't find a better referee."
"I'm game," said Arthur Jukes.
"I'm in," said Arthur Jukes.
"Suits me," said Ralph Bingham.
"Suits me," said Ralph Bingham.
"Why, whatever are you all doing here with your golf-clubs?" asked the girl, wonderingly.
"Why are you all here with your golf clubs?" the girl asked, puzzled.
"These two gentlemen," I explained, "have been playing a match, and a point has arisen on which the judges do not find themselves in agreement. We need an unbiased outside opinion, and we should like to put it up to you. The facts are as follows:..."
"These two guys," I explained, "have been playing a match, and there's a point where the judges can't agree. We need an impartial outside opinion, and we’d like to ask you. The facts are these:..."
Amanda Trivett listened attentively, but, when I had finished, she shook her head.
Amanda Trivett listened closely, but when I was done, she shook her head.
"I'm afraid I don't know enough about the game to be able to decide a question like that," she said.
"I'm sorry, but I don't know enough about the game to make a decision about that," she said.
"Then we must consult St. Andrews," said Rupert Bailey.
"Then we need to check with St. Andrews," said Rupert Bailey.
"I'll tell you who might know," said Amanda Trivett, after a moment's thought.
"I'll tell you who might know," said Amanda Trivett, after a moment of thought.
"Who is that?" I asked.
"Who’s that?" I asked.
"My fiance. He has just come back from a golfing holiday. That's why I'm in town this morning. I've been to meet him. He is very good at golf. He won a medal at Little-Mudbury-in-the-Wold the day before he left."
"My fiancé. He just got back from a golf trip. That's why I'm in town this morning. I went to meet him. He’s really good at golf. He won a medal at Little-Mudbury-in-the-Wold the day before he left."
There was a tense silence. I had the delicacy not to look at Ralph or Arthur. Then the silence was broken by a sharp crack. Ralph Bingham had broken his mashie-niblick across his knee. From the direction where Arthur Jukes was standing there came a muffled gulp.
There was a tense silence. I had the sense not to look at Ralph or Arthur. Then the silence was broken by a loud crack. Ralph Bingham had snapped his mashie-niblick across his knee. From the direction where Arthur Jukes was standing, there came a muffled gulp.
"Shall I ask him?" said Amanda Trivett.
"Should I ask him?" Amanda Trivett said.
"Don't bother," said Ralph Bingham.
"Don't bother," said Ralph.
"It doesn't matter," said Arthur Jukes.
"It doesn't matter," said Arthur Jukes.
8 — The Heel of Achilles
On the young man's face, as he sat sipping his ginger-ale in the club-house smoking-room, there was a look of disillusionment. "Never again!" he said.
On the young man's face, as he sat sipping his ginger ale in the clubhouse smoking room, there was a look of disappointment. "Never again!" he said.
The Oldest Member glanced up from his paper.
The Oldest Member looked up from his newspaper.
"You are proposing to give up golf once more?" he queried.
"You’re thinking about giving up golf again?" he asked.
"Not golf. Betting on golf." The Young Man frowned. "I've just been let down badly. Wouldn't you have thought I had a good thing, laying seven to one on McTavish against Robinson?"
"Not golf. Betting on golf." The Young Man frowned. "I've just been let down big time. Wouldn't you think I had a solid bet, putting seven to one on McTavish against Robinson?"
"Undoubtedly," said the Sage. "The odds, indeed, generous as they are, scarcely indicate the former's superiority. Do you mean to tell me that the thing came unstitched?"
"Definitely," said the Sage. "The odds, though generous, hardly show the former's superiority. Are you really saying that the thing came apart?"
"Robinson won in a walk, after being three down at the turn.
Robinson won easily, despite being three down at the turn.
"Strange! What happened?"
"That's weird! What happened?"
"Why, they looked in at the bar to have a refresher before starting for the tenth," said the young man, his voice quivering, "and McTavish suddenly discovered that there was a hole in his trouser-pocket and sixpence had dropped out. He worried so frightfully about it that on the second nine he couldn't do a thing right. Went completely off his game and didn't win a hole."
"Well, they stopped by the bar for a drink before heading to the tenth hole," said the young man, his voice trembling, "and McTavish suddenly realized there was a hole in his trouser pocket and he'd lost a sixpence. He stressed out so much about it that on the second nine he couldn't do anything right. He totally lost his game and didn't win a single hole."
The Sage shook his head gravely.
The Sage shook his head seriously.
"If this is really going to be a lesson to you, my boy, never to bet on the result of a golf-match, it will be a blessing in disguise. There is no such thing as a certainty in golf. I wonder if I ever told you a rather curious episode in the career of Vincent Jopp?"
"If this is truly going to teach you, my boy, never to bet on the outcome of a golf match, it will be a blessing in disguise. There’s no such thing as a sure thing in golf. I wonder if I ever told you a rather interesting story about Vincent Jopp?"
"The Vincent Jopp? The American multi-millionaire?"
"The Vincent Jopp? The American millionaire?"
"The same. You never knew he once came within an ace of winning the American Amateur Championship, did you?"
"The same. You never knew he almost won the American Amateur Championship, did you?"
"I never heard of his playing golf."
"I've never heard of him playing golf."
"He played for one season. After that he gave it up and has not touched a club since. Ring the bell and get me a small lime-juice, and I will tell you all."
"He played for one season. After that, he quit and hasn't picked up a club since. Ring the bell and get me a small lime juice, and I'll tell you everything."
It was long before your time (said the Oldest Member) that the events which I am about to relate took place. I had just come down from Cambridge, and was feeling particularly pleased with myself because I had secured the job of private and confidential secretary to Vincent Jopp, then a man in the early thirties, busy in laying the foundations of his present remarkable fortune. He engaged me, and took me with him to Chicago.
It was a long time ago (said the Oldest Member) when the events I'm about to share happened. I had just returned from Cambridge and was feeling pretty proud of myself because I had landed the role of private and confidential secretary to Vincent Jopp, who was then in his early thirties and busy building the foundations of his remarkable fortune today. He hired me and took me with him to Chicago.
Jopp was, I think, the most extraordinary personality I have encountered in a long and many-sided life. He was admirably equipped for success in finance, having the steely eye and square jaw without which it is hopeless for a man to enter that line of business. He possessed also an overwhelming confidence in himself, and the ability to switch a cigar from one corner of his mouth to the other without wiggling his ears, which, as you know, is the stamp of the true Monarch of the Money Market. He was the nearest approach to the financier on the films, the fellow who makes his jaw-muscles jump when he is telephoning, that I have ever seen.
Jopp was, I think, the most remarkable person I've met in a long and varied life. He was perfectly suited for success in finance, having the sharp gaze and strong jaw that are essential for anyone entering that field. He also had an incredible self-confidence and could shift a cigar from one side of his mouth to the other without moving his ears, which, as you know, is the hallmark of a true king of the Money Market. He was the closest thing to the financiers you see in movies, the kind who makes his jaw muscles flex when making a phone call, that I've ever encountered.
Like all successful men, he was a man of method. He kept a pad on his desk on which he would scribble down his appointments, and it was my duty on entering the office each morning to take this pad and type its contents neatly in a loose-leaved ledger. Usually, of course, these entries referred to business appointments and deals which he was contemplating, but one day I was interested to note, against the date May 3rd, the entry:
Like all successful men, he was very organized. He had a notepad on his desk where he would jot down his appointments, and it was my job each morning when I entered the office to take this notepad and type up its contents neatly in a binder. Usually, these entries were about business meetings and deals he was considering, but one day I was curious to see, under the date May 3rd, the entry:
"Propose to Amelia"
"Propose to Amelia"
I was interested, as I say, but not surprised. Though a man of steel and iron, there was nothing of the celibate about Vincent Jopp. He was one of those men who marry early and often. On three separate occasions before I joined his service he had jumped off the dock, to scramble back to shore again later by means of the Divorce Court lifebelt. Scattered here and there about the country there were three ex-Mrs. Jopps, drawing their monthly envelope, and now, it seemed, he contemplated the addition of a fourth to the platoon.
I was interested, as I said, but not surprised. Even though he was tough as nails, there was nothing monk-like about Vincent Jopp. He was one of those guys who get married early and often. Before I started working for him, he had divorced three times, making his way back to solid ground through the Divorce Court lifeline. Across the country, there were three ex-Mrs. Jopps receiving their monthly checks, and now, it looked like he was thinking about adding a fourth to the mix.
I was not surprised, I say, at this resolve of his. What did seem a little remarkable to me was the thorough way in which he had thought the thing out. This iron-willed man recked nothing of possible obstacles. Under the date of June 1st was the entry:
I wasn't surprised, I must say, by his determination. What struck me as a bit surprising was how completely he had considered everything. This strong-willed man didn't care about any potential obstacles. Under the date of June 1st was the entry:
"Marry Amelia";
"Marry Amelia";
while in March of the following year he had arranged to have his first-born christened Thomas Reginald. Later on, the short-coating of Thomas Reginald was arranged for, and there was a note about sending him to school. Many hard things have been said of Vincent Jopp, but nobody has ever accused him of not being a man who looked ahead.
while in March of the next year he had planned to have his first child baptized Thomas Reginald. Later on, the brief ceremony for Thomas Reginald was set up, and there was a note about enrolling him in school. Many harsh things have been said about Vincent Jopp, but no one has ever claimed he wasn't a person who thought ahead.
On the morning of May 4th Jopp came into the office, looking, I fancied, a little thoughtful. He sat for some moments staring before him with his brow a trifle furrowed; then he seemed to come to himself. He rapped his desk.
On the morning of May 4th, Jopp walked into the office, looking, I thought, a bit pensive. He sat for a few moments, gazing ahead with a slightly furrowed brow; then he seemed to snap back to reality. He tapped his desk.
"Hi! You!" he said. It was thus that he habitually addressed me.
"Hey! You!" he said. That's how he usually talked to me.
"Mr. Jopp?" I replied.
"Mr. Jopp?" I responded.
"What's golf?"
"What's golf all about?"
I had at that time just succeeded in getting my handicap down into single figures, and I welcomed the opportunity of dilating on the noblest of pastimes. But I had barely begun my eulogy when he stopped me.
I had just managed to get my handicap down to single digits, and I was excited to talk about the greatest of pastimes. But I had hardly started my praise when he cut me off.
"It's a game, is it?"
"Is it a game?"
"I suppose you could call it that," I said, "but it is an offhand way of describing the holiest——"
"I guess you could say that," I said, "but it’s a casual way of describing the holiest——"
"How do you play it?"
"How do you play?"
"Pretty well," I said. "At the beginning of the season I didn't seem able to keep 'em straight at all, but lately I've been doing fine. Getting better every day. Whether it was that I was moving my head or gripping too tightly with the right hand——"
"Pretty good," I said. "At the start of the season, I couldn't seem to keep them straight at all, but lately I've been doing well. Getting better every day. I don't know if it was because I was moving my head or gripping too tightly with my right hand—"
"Keep the reminiscences for your grandchildren during the long winter evenings," he interrupted, abruptly, as was his habit. "What I want to know is what a fellow does when he plays golf. Tell me in as few words as you can just what it's all about."
"Save the stories for your grandkids during the cold winter nights," he interrupted, abruptly, as he usually did. "What I want to know is what someone actually does when they play golf. Tell me in as few words as possible what it’s really about."
"You hit a ball with a stick till it falls into a hole."
"You hit a ball with a bat until it goes into a hole."
"Easy!" he snapped. "Take dictation."
"Easy!" he snapped. "Type this."
I produced my pad.
I took out my notebook.
"May the fifth, take up golf. What's an Amateur Championship?"
"On May fifth, start playing golf. What's an Amateur Championship?"
"It is the annual competition to decide which is the best player among the amateurs. There is also a Professional Championship, and an Open event."
"It’s the yearly competition to determine who is the best player among the amateurs. There's also a Professional Championship and an Open event."
"Oh, there are golf professionals, are there? What do they do?"
"Oh, there are golf pros, huh? What do they do?"
"They teach golf."
"They offer golf lessons."
"Which is the best of them?"
"Which one is the best?"
"Sandy McHoots won both British and American Open events last year."
"Sandy McHoots won both the British Open and the American Open last year."
"Wire him to come here at once."
"Send him here ASAP."
"But McHoots is in Inverlochty, in Scotland."
"But McHoots is in Inverlochty, Scotland."
"Never mind. Get him; tell him to name his own terms. When is the Amateur Championship?"
"Forget it. Go get him; tell him to set his own terms. When is the Amateur Championship?"
"I think it is on September the twelfth this year."
"I think it's on September 12th this year."
"All right, take dictation. September twelfth win Amateur Championship."
"Okay, start taking notes. September twelfth - we won the Amateur Championship."
I stared at him in amazement, but he was not looking at me.
I stared at him in disbelief, but he wasn't looking at me.
"Got that?" he said. "September thir—Oh, I was forgetting! Add September twelfth, corner wheat. September thirteenth, marry Amelia."
"Got that?" he said. "September thir—Oh, I almost forgot! Add September twelfth, corner of Wheat Street. September thirteenth, marry Amelia."
"Marry Amelia," I echoed, moistening my pencil.
"Marry Amelia," I repeated, wetting my pencil.
"Where do you play this—what's-its-name—golf?"
"Where do you play this golf?"
"There are clubs all over the country. I belong to the Wissahicky Glen."
"There are clubs throughout the country. I'm a member of Wissahicky Glen."
"That a good place?"
"Is that a good place?"
"Very good."
"Awesome."
"Arrange today for my becoming a member."
"Set it up today for me to become a member."
Sandy McHoots arrived in due course, and was shown into the private office.
Sandy McHoots arrived on time and was taken into the private office.
"Mr. McHoots?" said Vincent Jopp.
"Mr. McHoots?" Vincent Jopp asked.
"Mphm!" said the Open Champion.
"Mmm!" said the Open Champion.
"I have sent for you, Mr. McHoots, because I hear that you are the greatest living exponent of this game of golf."
"I’ve called for you, Mr. McHoots, because I hear that you’re the best player alive when it comes to this game of golf."
"Aye," said the champion, cordially. "I am that."
"Yeah," said the champion warmly. "I am that."
"I wish you to teach me the game. I am already somewhat behind schedule owing to the delay incident upon your long journey, so let us start at once. Name a few of the most important points in connection with the game. My secretary will make notes of them, and I will memorize them. In this way we shall save time. Now, what is the most important thing to remember when playing golf?"
"I’d like you to teach me the game. I’m already a bit behind schedule because of the delay from your long trip, so let’s get started right away. List a few of the key points about the game. My assistant will jot them down, and I’ll memorize them. This way, we can save time. Now, what’s the most important thing to remember when playing golf?"
"Keep your heid still."
"Keep your head still."
"A simple task."
"A basic task."
"Na sae simple as it soonds."
"Not as simple as it sounds."
"Nonsense!" said Vincent Jopp, curtly. "If I decide to keep my head still, I shall keep it still. What next?"
"Nonsense!" Vincent Jopp said sharply. "If I choose to keep my head still, I will keep it still. What’s next?"
"Keep yer ee on the ba'."
"Keep your eye on the ball."
"It shall be attended to. And the next?"
"It will be taken care of. And what’s next?"
"Dinna press."
"Don't press."
"I won't. And to resume."
"I won't. And to continue."
Mr. McHoots ran through a dozen of the basic rules, and I took them down in shorthand. Vincent Jopp studied the list.
Mr. McHoots went over a dozen of the basic rules, and I jotted them down in shorthand. Vincent Jopp examined the list.
"Very good. Easier than I had supposed. On the first tee at Wissahicky Glen at eleven sharp tomorrow, Mr. McHoots. Hi! You!"
"Very good. Easier than I thought. On the first tee at Wissahicky Glen at eleven sharp tomorrow, Mr. McHoots. Hey! You!"
"Sir?" I said.
"Excuse me?" I said.
"Go out and buy me a set of clubs, a red jacket, a cloth cap, a pair of spiked shoes, and a ball."
"Go out and get me a set of golf clubs, a red jacket, a cloth cap, a pair of spiked shoes, and a ball."
"One ball?"
"One ball?"
"Certainly. What need is there of more?"
"Of course. What more do we need?"
"It sometimes happens," I explained, "that a player who is learning the game fails to hit his ball straight, and then he often loses it in the rough at the side of the fairway."
"It sometimes happens," I explained, "that a player who's learning the game struggles to hit their ball straight, and then they often lose it in the rough beside the fairway."
"Absurd!" said Vincent Jopp. "If I set out to drive my ball straight, I shall drive it straight. Good morning, Mr. McHoots. You will excuse me now. I am busy cornering Woven Textiles."
"Ridiculous!" said Vincent Jopp. "If I aim to hit my ball straight, I'll hit it straight. Good morning, Mr. McHoots. You don’t mind if I leave now, do you? I have to focus on Woven Textiles."
Golf is in its essence a simple game. You laugh in a sharp, bitter, barking manner when I say this, but nevertheless it is true. Where the average man goes wrong is in making the game difficult for himself. Observe the non-player, the man who walks round with you for the sake of the fresh air. He will hole out with a single care-free flick of his umbrella the twenty-foot putt over which you would ponder and hesitate for a full minute before sending it right off the line. Put a driver in his hands and he pastes the ball into the next county without a thought. It is only when he takes to the game in earnest that he becomes self-conscious and anxious, and tops his shots even as you and I. A man who could retain through his golfing career the almost scornful confidence of the non-player would be unbeatable. Fortunately such an attitude of mind is beyond the scope of human nature.
Golf is, at its core, a simple game. You laugh in a sharp, bitter way when I say this, but it's true. Where the average person goes wrong is by making the game challenging for themselves. Look at the non-player, the person who walks alongside you just for the fresh air. They’ll get the twenty-foot putt in with a carefree flick of their umbrella, while you would ponder and hesitate for a full minute before hitting it off target. Hand them a driver, and they’ll blast the ball into the next county without a second thought. It’s only when they start to take the game seriously that they become self-conscious and anxious, topping their shots just like you and I do. A person who could maintain the almost dismissive confidence of a non-player throughout their golfing career would be unbeatable. Unfortunately, such a mindset is beyond human nature.
It was not, however, beyond the scope of Vincent Jopp, the superman. Vincent Jopp, was, I am inclined to think, the only golfer who ever approached the game in a spirit of Pure Reason. I have read of men who, never having swum in their lives, studied a text-book on their way down to the swimming bath, mastered its contents, and dived in and won the big race. In just such a spirit did Vincent Jopp start to play golf. He committed McHoots's hints to memory, and then went out on the links and put them into practice. He came to the tee with a clear picture in his mind of what he had to do, and he did it. He was not intimidated, like the average novice, by the thought that if he pulled in his hands he would slice, or if he gripped too tightly with the right he would pull. Pulling in the hands was an error, so he did not pull in his hands. Gripping too tightly was a defect, so he did not grip too tightly. With that weird concentration which had served him so well in business he did precisely what he had set out to do—no less and no more. Golf with Vincent Jopp was an exact science.
It wasn’t beyond the capabilities of Vincent Jopp, the superman. Vincent Jopp was, I believe, the only golfer who ever approached the game with Pure Reason. I've read about people who, never having swum before, studied a textbook on their way to the pool, learned its contents, and jumped in to win the big race. Vincent Jopp started playing golf in just that way. He memorized McHoots's tips, then went out on the course to put them into action. He approached the tee with a clear vision of what he needed to do, and he did it. Unlike the average beginner, he wasn’t intimidated by the idea that pulling in his hands would cause a slice, or that gripping too tightly with his right hand would pull the shot. Pulling in the hands was a mistake, so he didn’t do that. Gripping too tightly was a flaw, so he didn’t grip too tightly. With that strange focus that had served him well in business, he did exactly what he planned to do—no more, no less. For Vincent Jopp, golf was a precise science.
The annals of the game are studded with the names of those who have made rapid progress in their first season. Colonel Quill, we read in our Vardon, took up golf at the age of fifty-six, and by devising an ingenious machine consisting of a fishing-line and a sawn-down bedpost was enabled to keep his head so still that he became a scratch player before the end of the year. But no one, I imagine, except Vincent Jopp, has ever achieved scratch on his first morning on the links.
The history of the game is filled with names of those who have quickly advanced in their first season. Colonel Quill, as we see in our Vardon, started playing golf at fifty-six, and by creating a smart device made from a fishing line and a cut-down bedpost, he managed to keep his head so still that he became a scratch player by the end of the year. But I don’t think anyone, except Vincent Jopp, has ever reached scratch status on their very first morning on the course.
The main difference, we are told, between the amateur and the professional golfer is the fact that the latter is always aiming at the pin, while the former has in his mind a vague picture of getting somewhere reasonably near it. Vincent Jopp invariably went for the pin. He tried to hole out from anywhere inside two hundred and twenty yards. The only occasion on which I ever heard him express any chagrin or disappointment was during the afternoon round on his first day out, when from the tee on the two hundred and eighty yard seventh he laid his ball within six inches of the hole.
The main difference, we’re told, between amateur and professional golfers is that the latter always aims for the pin, while the former has a vague idea of just getting reasonably close. Vincent Jopp consistently went for the pin. He tried to hole out from anywhere within two hundred and twenty yards. The only time I ever heard him express any frustration or disappointment was during the afternoon round on his first day when, from the tee on the two hundred and eighty-yard seventh hole, he landed his ball just six inches from the hole.
"A marvellous shot!" I cried, genuinely stirred.
"Amazing shot!" I exclaimed, truly impressed.
"Too much to the right," said Vincent Jopp, frowning.
"Too far to the right," Vincent Jopp said, frowning.
He went on from triumph to triumph. He won the monthly medal in May, June, July, August, and September. Towards the end of May he was heard to complain that Wissahicky Glen was not a sporting course. The Greens Committee sat up night after night trying to adjust his handicap so as to give other members an outside chance against him. The golf experts of the daily papers wrote columns about his play. And it was pretty generally considered throughout the country that it would be a pure formality for anyone else to enter against him in the Amateur Championship—an opinion which was borne out when he got through into the final without losing a hole. A safe man to have betted on, you would have said. But mark the sequel.
He kept winning one victory after another. He earned the monthly medal in May, June, July, August, and September. By the end of May, he was heard complaining that Wissahicky Glen wasn’t a challenging course. The Greens Committee met night after night trying to adjust his handicap to give other members a fair chance against him. Golf experts from the daily papers wrote articles about his performance. It was widely believed across the country that it would be a mere formality for anyone else to compete against him in the Amateur Championship— a view confirmed when he made it to the finals without losing a hole. You might think he was a safe bet. But just wait for what happened next.
The American Amateur Championship was held that year in Detroit. I had accompanied my employer there; for, though engaged on this nerve-wearing contest, he refused to allow his business to be interfered with. As he had indicated in his schedule, he was busy at the time cornering wheat; and it was my task to combine the duties of caddy and secretary. Each day I accompanied him round the links with my note-book and his bag of clubs, and the progress of his various matches was somewhat complicated by the arrival of a stream of telegraph-boys bearing important messages. He would read these between the strokes and dictate replies to me, never, however, taking more than the five minutes allowed by the rules for an interval between strokes. I am inclined to think that it was this that put the finishing touch on his opponents' discomfiture. It is not soothing for a nervous man to have the game hung up on the green while his adversary dictates to his caddy a letter beginning "Yours of the 11th inst. received and contents noted. In reply would state——" This sort of thing puts a man off his game.
The American Amateur Championship took place that year in Detroit. I went with my boss; even though he was focused on this stressful competition, he didn't want his work to be disrupted. As he had mentioned in his schedule, he was busy cornering wheat, and my job was to juggle the roles of caddy and secretary. Every day, I walked the course with him, carrying his notebook and golf clubs, and his various matches were often interrupted by a stream of telegram delivery boys bringing important messages. He would read them between swings and dictate replies to me, never taking more than the five minutes allowed by the rules for a break between strokes. I believe this added to his opponents' frustration. It's not easy for a nervous player to have the game paused on the green while his rival dictates a letter that starts with, "Yours of the 11th received and contents noted. In reply, I would state——" This kind of situation throws a player off their game.
I was resting in the lobby of our hotel after a strenuous day's work, when I found that I was being paged. I answered the summons, and was informed that a lady wished to see me. Her card bore the name "Miss Amelia Merridew." Amelia! The name seemed familiar. Then I remembered. Amelia was the name of the girl Vincent Jopp intended to marry, the fourth of the long line of Mrs. Jopps. I hurried to present myself, and found a tall, slim girl, who was plainly labouring under a considerable agitation.
I was relaxing in the lobby of our hotel after a long day's work when I realized I was being called. I responded to the page and was told that a woman wanted to see me. Her card read "Miss Amelia Merridew." Amelia! The name sounded familiar. Then it hit me. Amelia was the name of the girl Vincent Jopp planned to marry, the fourth in the line of Mrs. Jopps. I rushed to introduce myself and found a tall, slender woman clearly struggling with a lot of anxiety.
"Miss Merridew?" I said.
"Ms. Merridew?" I said.
"Yes," she murmured. "My name will be strange to you."
"Yeah," she said softly. "My name might sound unusual to you."
"Am I right," I queried, "in supposing that you are the lady to whom Mr. Jopp——"
"Am I right," I asked, "in assuming that you are the lady Mr. Jopp——"
"I am! I am!" she replied. "And, oh, what shall I do?"
"I am! I am!" she responded. "And, oh, what am I going to do?"
"Kindly give me particulars," I said, taking out my pad from force of habit.
"Please give me the details," I said, pulling out my notebook out of habit.
She hesitated a moment, as if afraid to speak.
She paused for a moment, as if she was nervous about saying anything.
"You are caddying for Mr. Jopp in the Final tomorrow?" she said at last.
"You’re caddying for Mr. Jopp in the Final tomorrow?" she finally said.
"I am."
"I exist."
"Then could you—would you mind—would it be giving you too much trouble if I asked you to shout 'Boo!' at him when he is making his stroke, if he looks like winning?"
"Then could you—would it be a hassle—would it be too much trouble if I asked you to shout 'Boo!' at him when he's making his stroke, if he seems like he's about to win?"
I was perplexed.
I was confused.
"I don't understand."
"I don't get it."
"I see that I must tell you all. I am sure you will treat what I say as absolutely confidential."
"I realize that I need to share everything with you. I'm confident you'll keep what I say completely confidential."
"Certainly."
"Absolutely."
"I am provisionally engaged to Mr. Jopp."
"I am currently engaged to Mr. Jopp."
"Provisionally?"
"Temporarily?"
She gulped.
She swallowed hard.
"Let me tell you my story. Mr. Jopp asked me to marry him, and I would rather do anything on earth than marry him. But how could I say 'No!' with those awful eyes of his boring me through? I knew that if I said 'No', he would argue me out of it in two minutes. I had an idea. I gathered that he had never played golf, so I told him that I would marry him if he won the Amateur Championship this year. And now I find that he has been a golfer all along, and, what is more, a plus man! It isn't fair!"
"Let me share my story. Mr. Jopp asked me to marry him, and I’d rather do anything else in the world than marry him. But how could I say 'No!' with his creepy eyes staring me down? I knew if I said 'No', he'd convince me otherwise in no time. I had a thought. I figured he had never played golf, so I told him I’d marry him if he won the Amateur Championship this year. And now I discover he’s been a golfer all along, and, what's worse, a skilled one! It’s just not fair!"
"He was not a golfer when you made that condition," I said. "He took up the game on the following day."
"He wasn't a golfer when you made that condition," I said. "He started playing the game the very next day."
"Impossible! How could he have become as good as he is in this short time?"
"Impossible! How could he have gotten so good in such a short time?"
"Because he is Vincent Jopp! In his lexicon there is no such word as impossible."
"Because he is Vincent Jopp! In his vocabulary, there’s no such thing as impossible."
She shuddered.
She trembled.
"What a man! But I can't marry him," she cried. "I want to marry somebody else. Oh, won't you help me? Do shout 'Boo!' at him when he is starting his down-swing!"
"What a guy! But I can't marry him," she exclaimed. "I want to marry someone else. Oh, won't you help me? Please shout 'Boo!' at him when he begins his down-swing!"
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
"It would take more than a single 'boo' to put Vincent Jopp off his stroke."
"It would take more than just a single 'boo' to throw Vincent Jopp off his game."
"But won't you try it?"
"But will you give it a try?"
"I cannot. My duty is to my employer."
"I can't. My responsibility is to my employer."
"Oh, do!"
"Sure, go ahead!"
"No, no. Duty is duty, and paramount with me. Besides, I have a bet on him to win."
"No, no. Duty is duty, and it's the most important thing for me. Plus, I have a bet on him to win."
The stricken girl uttered a faint moan, and tottered away.
The injured girl let out a weak moan and stumbled off.
I was in our suite shortly after dinner that night, going over some of the notes I had made that day, when the telephone rang. Jopp was out at the time, taking a short stroll with his after-dinner cigar. I unhooked the receiver, and a female voice spoke.
I was in our suite shortly after dinner that night, going over some of the notes I had made that day, when the phone rang. Jopp was out at the time, taking a quick walk with his after-dinner cigar. I picked up the receiver, and a woman’s voice spoke.
"Is that Mr. Jopp?"
"Is that Mr. Jopp?"
"Mr. Jopp's secretary speaking. Mr. Jopp is out."
"Mr. Jopp's assistant here. Mr. Jopp isn't in."
"Oh, it's nothing important. Will you say that Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp called up to wish him luck? I shall be on the course tomorrow to see him win the final."
"Oh, it’s not a big deal. Will you mention that Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp called to wish him luck? I’ll be on the course tomorrow to see him win the final."
I returned to my notes. Soon afterwards the telephone rang again.
I went back to my notes. Shortly after, the phone rang again.
"Vincent, dear?"
"Hey, Vincent?"
"Mr. Jopp's secretary speaking."
"Mr. Jopp's assistant speaking."
"Oh, will you say that Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp called up to wish him luck? I shall be there tomorrow to see him play."
"Oh, are you saying that Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp called to wish him good luck? I'll be there tomorrow to watch him play."
I resumed my work. I had hardly started when the telephone rang for the third time.
I got back to work. I had barely begun when the phone rang for the third time.
"Mr. Jopp?"
"Mr. Jopp?"
"Mr. Jopp's secretary speaking."
"Mr. Jopp's assistant speaking."
"This is Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp. I just called up to wish him luck. I shall be looking on tomorrow."
"This is Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp. I just called to wish him good luck. I’ll be watching tomorrow."
I shifted my work nearer to the telephone-table so as to be ready for the next call. I had heard that Vincent Jopp had only been married three times, but you never knew.
I moved my work closer to the phone table to be ready for the next call. I had heard that Vincent Jopp had only been married three times, but you never know.
Presently Jopp came in.
Jopp just walked in.
"Anybody called up?" he asked.
"Anyone called up?" he asked.
"Nobody on business. An assortment of your wives were on the wire wishing you luck. They asked me to say that they will be on the course tomorrow."
"Nobody's in business. Several of your wives reached out, wishing you luck. They asked me to let you know they'll be on the course tomorrow."
For a moment it seemed to me that the man's iron repose was shaken.
For a moment, it felt like the man's calm composure was disrupted.
"Luella?" he asked.
"Luella?" he inquired.
"She was the first."
"She was the first."
"Jane?"
"Hey, Jane?"
"And Jane."
"And Jane."
"And Agnes?"
"And Agnes?"
"Agnes," I said, "is right."
"Agnes," I said, "is correct."
"H'm!" said Vincent Jopp. And for the first time since I had known him I thought that he was ill at ease.
"H'm!" said Vincent Jopp. And for the first time since I'd known him, I thought he seemed uncomfortable.
The day of the final dawned bright and clear. At least, I was not awake at the time to see, but I suppose it did; for at nine o'clock, when I came down to breakfast, the sun was shining brightly. The first eighteen holes were to be played before lunch, starting at eleven. Until twenty minutes before the hour Vincent Jopp kept me busy taking dictation, partly on matters connected with his wheat deal and partly on a signed article dealing with the Final, entitled "How I Won." At eleven sharp we were out on the first tee.
The day of the final was bright and clear. At least, I wasn't awake to see it, but I guess it was; because by nine o'clock, when I went down for breakfast, the sun was shining brightly. The first eighteen holes were scheduled before lunch, starting at eleven. Until twenty minutes before that, Vincent Jopp had me busy taking dictation, partly about his wheat deal and partly about a signed article regarding the Final, titled "How I Won." Right at eleven, we were on the first tee.
Jopp's opponent was a nice-looking young man, but obviously nervous. He giggled in a distraught sort of way as he shook hands with my employer.
Jopp's opponent was an attractive young man, but clearly anxious. He chuckled in an uncomfortable way as he shook hands with my boss.
"Well, may the best man win," he said.
"Well, may the best man win," he said.
"I have arranged to do so," replied Jopp, curtly, and started to address his ball.
"I've set it up," Jopp replied briefly, and began to hit his ball.
There was a large crowd at the tee, and, as Jopp started his down-swing, from somewhere on the outskirts of this crowd there came suddenly a musical "Boo!" It rang out in the clear morning air like a bugle.
There was a big crowd at the tee, and as Jopp began his downswing, out of nowhere from the edge of the crowd came a sudden musical "Boo!" It echoed in the clear morning air like a bugle.
I had been right in my estimate of Vincent Jopp. His forceful stroke never wavered. The head of his club struck the ball, despatching it a good two hundred yards down the middle of the fairway. As we left the tee I saw Amelia Merridew being led away with bowed head by two members of the Greens Committee. Poor girl! My heart bled for her. And yet, after all, Fate had been kind in removing her from the scene, even in custody, for she could hardly have borne to watch the proceedings. Vincent Jopp made rings round his antagonist. Hole after hole he won in his remorseless, machine-like way, until when lunch-time came at the end of the eighteenth he was ten up. All the other holes had been halved.
I was right about Vincent Jopp. His powerful swing never faltered. The head of his club hit the ball, sending it a good two hundred yards down the center of the fairway. As we left the tee, I noticed Amelia Merridew being led away with her head down by two members of the Greens Committee. Poor girl! My heart went out to her. Still, in a way, Fate had been kind by taking her away from the situation, even in custody, because she could barely have handled watching what was happening. Vincent Jopp completely outplayed his opponent. He won hole after hole in his relentless, machine-like manner, so by the time lunch arrived at the end of the eighteenth, he was ten up. All the other holes had been tied.
It was after lunch, as we made our way to the first tee, that the advance-guard of the Mrs. Jopps appeared in the person of Luella Mainprice Jopp, a kittenish little woman with blond hair and a Pekingese dog. I remembered reading in the papers that she had divorced my employer for persistent and aggravated mental cruelty, calling witnesses to bear out her statement that he had said he did not like her in pink, and that on two separate occasions had insisted on her dog eating the leg of a chicken instead of the breast; but Time, the great healer, seemed to have removed all bitterness, and she greeted him affectionately.
It was after lunch, as we headed to the first tee, that the first wave of Mrs. Jopps showed up in the form of Luella Mainprice Jopp, a playful little woman with blonde hair and a Pekingese dog. I remembered reading in the newspapers that she had divorced my boss for ongoing and extreme mental cruelty, citing witnesses who backed up her claim that he had said he didn't like her in pink, and that on two separate occasions he had insisted her dog eat the leg of a chicken instead of the breast; but Time, the great healer, seemed to have wiped away all bitterness, and she greeted him warmly.
"Wassums going to win great big championship against nasty rough strong man?" she said.
"Wassums going to win the big championship against that tough, strong guy?" she said.
"Such," said Vincent Jopp, "is my intention. It was kind of you, Luella, to trouble to come and watch me. I wonder if you know Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp?" he said, courteously, indicating a kind-looking, motherly woman who had just come up. "How are you, Agnes?"
"That's my plan," said Vincent Jopp. "It was really nice of you, Luella, to come out here and watch me. I wonder if you know Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp?" he said politely, pointing to a kind-looking, motherly woman who had just arrived. "How are you, Agnes?"
"If you had asked me that question this morning, Vincent," replied Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I should have been obliged to say that I felt far from well. I had an odd throbbing feeling in the left elbow, and I am sure my temperature was above the normal. But this afternoon I am a little better. How are you, Vincent?"
"If you had asked me that question this morning, Vincent," replied Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I would have had to say that I felt pretty unwell. I had a strange throbbing sensation in my left elbow, and I’m sure my temperature was higher than usual. But this afternoon, I’m feeling a bit better. How about you, Vincent?"
Although she had, as I recalled from the reports of the case, been compelled some years earlier to request the Court to sever her marital relations with Vincent Jopp on the ground of calculated and inhuman brutality, in that he had callously refused, in spite of her pleadings, to take old Dr. Bennett's Tonic Swamp-Juice three times a day, her voice, as she spoke, was kind and even anxious. Badly as this man had treated her—and I remember hearing that several of the jury had been unable to restrain their tears when she was in the witness-box giving her evidence—there still seemed to linger some remnants of the old affection.
Although she had, as I recalled from the case reports, been forced a few years earlier to ask the Court to end her marriage with Vincent Jopp due to his calculated and cruel brutality, as he had coldly refused to take old Dr. Bennett's Tonic Swamp-Juice three times a day despite her pleas, her voice was kind and even anxious as she spoke. Despite how badly this man had treated her—and I remember hearing that several jurors couldn't hold back their tears when she was in the witness box giving her testimony—there still seemed to be some lingering remnants of old affection.
"I am quite well, thank you, Agnes," said Vincent Jopp.
"I’m doing well, thanks, Agnes," said Vincent Jopp.
"Are you wearing your liver-pad?"
"Are you wearing your liver pad?"
A frown flitted across my employer's strong face.
A frown quickly crossed my employer's strong face.
"I am not wearing my liver-pad," he replied, brusquely.
"I’m not wearing my liver pad," he said sharply.
"Oh, Vincent, how rash of you!"
"Oh, Vincent, how reckless of you!"
He was about to speak, when a sudden exclamation from his rear checked him. A genial-looking woman in a sports coat was standing there, eyeing him with a sort of humorous horror.
He was about to speak when a sudden shout from behind him stopped him. A friendly-looking woman in a sports coat was standing there, looking at him with a mix of humor and shock.
"Well, Jane," he said.
"Okay, Jane," he said.
I gathered that this was Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp, the wife who had divorced him for systematic and ingrowing fiendishness on the ground that he had repeatedly outraged her feelings by wearing a white waistcoat with a dinner-jacket. She continued to look at him dumbly, and then uttered a sort of strangled, hysterical laugh.
I understood that this was Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp, the ex-wife who had divorced him for his consistent and deep-rooted cruelty, claiming he had constantly upset her by wearing a white waistcoat with a dinner jacket. She kept staring at him in silence, then let out a kind of strangled, hysterical laugh.
"Those legs!" she cried. "Those legs!"
"Those legs!" she exclaimed. "Those legs!"
Vincent Jopp flushed darkly. Even the strongest and most silent of us have our weaknesses, and my employer's was the rooted idea that he looked well in knickerbockers. It was not my place to try to dissuade him, but there was no doubt that they did not suit him. Nature, in bestowing upon him a massive head and a jutting chin, had forgotten to finish him off at the other end. Vincent Jopp's legs were skinny.
Vincent Jopp turned red. Even the strongest and most reserved people have their weaknesses, and my boss’s was the belief that he looked good in knickerbockers. It wasn't my role to try to change his mind, but there was no doubt that they didn’t suit him. Nature, in giving him a big head and a prominent chin, had forgotten to give him anything at the other end. Vincent Jopp's legs were skinny.
"You poor dear man!" went on Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp. "What practical joker ever lured you into appearing in public in knickerbockers?"
"You poor dear man!" continued Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp. "What practical joker got you to show up in public wearing knickerbockers?"
"I don't object to the knickerbockers," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "but when he foolishly comes out in quite a strong east wind without his liver-pad——"
"I don't mind the knickerbockers," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "but when he stupidly goes out in a strong east wind without his liver pad——"
"Little Tinky-Ting don't need no liver-pad, he don't," said Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp, addressing the animal in her arms, "because he was his muzzer's pet, he was."
"Little Tinky-Ting doesn't need a liver pad, he doesn't," said Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp, speaking to the animal in her arms, "because he was his mom's pet, he was."
I was standing quite near to Vincent Jopp, and at this moment I saw a bead of perspiration spring out on his forehead, and into his steely eyes there came a positively hunted look. I could understand and sympathize. Napoleon himself would have wilted if he had found himself in the midst of a trio of females, one talking baby-talk, another fussing about his health, and the third making derogatory observations on his lower limbs. Vincent Jopp was becoming unstrung.
I was standing pretty close to Vincent Jopp, and at that moment, I saw a bead of sweat pop out on his forehead, and a truly hunted look came into his steely eyes. I could understand and sympathize. Even Napoleon would have cracked if he found himself surrounded by three women—one babbling in baby talk, another worrying about his health, and the third making negative comments about his legs. Vincent Jopp was starting to lose it.
"May as well be starting, shall we?"
"May as well get started, right?"
It was Jopp's opponent who spoke. There was a strange, set look on his face—the look of a man whose back is against the wall. Ten down on the morning's round, he had drawn on his reserves of courage and was determined to meet the inevitable bravely.
It was Jopp's opponent who spoke. There was a strange, fixed expression on his face—the look of a man whose back is against the wall. Ten down during the morning round, he had tapped into his reserves of courage and was determined to face the inevitable with bravery.
Vincent Jopp nodded absently, then turned to me.
Vincent Jopp nodded absentmindedly, then looked at me.
"Keep those women away from me," he whispered tensely. "They'll put me off my stroke!"
"Keep those women away from me," he whispered anxiously. "They'll throw me off my game!"
"Put you off your stroke!" I exclaimed, incredulously.
"Put you off your game!" I said, in disbelief.
"Yes, me! How the deuce can I concentrate, with people babbling about liver-pads, and—and knickerbockers all round me? Keep them away!"
"Yes, me! How on earth can I concentrate with people talking about liver pads and— and knickerbockers all around me? Keep them away!"
He started to address his ball, and there was a weak uncertainty in the way he did it that prepared me for what was to come. His club rose, wavered, fell; and the ball, badly topped, trickled two feet and sank into a cuppy lie.
He got ready to hit his ball, and there was a shaky uncertainty in the way he did it that made me brace for what was about to happen. His club lifted, hesitated, and then dropped; and the ball, poorly struck, rolled two feet and settled into a shallow depression.
"Is that good or bad?" inquired Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp.
"Is that good or bad?" asked Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp.
A sort of desperate hope gleamed in the eye of the other competitor in the final. He swung with renewed vigour. His ball sang through the air, and lay within chip-shot distance of the green.
A kind of desperate hope shone in the eye of the other competitor in the final. He swung with fresh energy. His ball flew through the air and landed within chip-shot distance of the green.
"At the very least," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I hope, Vincent, that you are wearing flannel next your skin."
"At the very least," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I hope, Vincent, that you’re wearing flannel next to your skin."
I heard Jopp give a stifled groan as he took his spoon from the bag. He made a gallant effort to retrieve the lost ground, but the ball struck a stone and bounded away into the long grass to the side of the green. His opponent won the hole.
I heard Jopp let out a muffled groan as he took his spoon from the bag. He made a great effort to get back on track, but the ball hit a stone and bounced away into the tall grass beside the green. His opponent won the hole.
We moved to the second tee.
We headed to the second tee.
"Now, that young man," said Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp, indicating her late husband's blushing antagonist, "is quite right to wear knickerbockers. He can carry them off. But a glance in the mirror must have shown you that you——"
"Now, that young guy," said Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp, pointing to her late husband's embarrassed rival, "is definitely right to wear knickerbockers. He can pull them off. But a look in the mirror should have shown you that you——"
"I'm sure you're feverish, Vincent," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, solicitously. "You are quite flushed. There is a wild gleam in your eyes."
"I'm sure you're burning up, Vincent," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, concerned. "You look really flushed. There's a wild look in your eyes."
"Muzzer's pet got little buttons of eyes, that don't never have no wild gleam in zem because he's muzzer's own darling, he was!" said Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp.
"Muzzer's pet has little button eyes that never have a wild gleam in them because he's Muzzer's own darling, he was!" said Mrs. Luella Mainprice Jopp.
A hollow groan escaped Vincent Jopp's ashen lips.
A hollow groan slipped out of Vincent Jopp's pale lips.
I need not recount the play hole by hole, I think. There are some subjects that are too painful. It was pitiful to watch Vincent Jopp in his downfall. By the end of the first nine his lead had been reduced to one, and his antagonist, rendered a new man by success, was playing magnificent golf. On the next hole he drew level. Then with a superhuman effort Jopp contrived to halve the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth. It seemed as though his iron will might still assert itself, but on the fourteenth the end came.
I don't need to go through every hole of the game. Some things are just too painful to relive. It was heartbreaking to see Vincent Jopp's downfall. By the end of the first nine holes, his lead had shrunk to just one, and his opponent, energized by his success, was playing amazing golf. On the next hole, they were tied. Then, with an incredible effort, Jopp managed to halve the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth holes. It looked like his strong determination might still prevail, but on the fourteenth, it all fell apart.
He had driven a superb ball, outdistancing his opponent by a full fifty yards. The latter played a good second to within a few feet of the green. And then, as Vincent Jopp was shaping for his stroke, Luella Mainprice gave tongue.
He hit an amazing shot, surpassing his opponent by a full fifty yards. The other player made a solid second shot, getting within a few feet of the green. And then, just as Vincent Jopp was getting ready to take his stroke, Luella Mainprice spoke up.
"Vincent!"
"Vince!"
"Well?"
"Okay?"
"Vincent, that other man—bad man—not playing fair. When your back was turned just now, he gave his ball a great bang. I was watching him."
"Vincent, that other guy—bad guy—not playing fair. When your back was turned just now, he hit his ball really hard. I was watching him."
"At any rate," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I do hope, when the game is over, Vincent, that you will remember to cool slowly."
"Anyway," said Mrs. Agnes Parsons Jopp, "I really hope that when the game is over, Vincent, you’ll remember to cool down slowly."
"Flesho!" cried Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp triumphantly. "I've been trying to remember the name all the afternoon. I saw about it in one of the papers. The advertisements speak most highly of it. You take it before breakfast and again before retiring, and they guarantee it to produce firm, healthy flesh on the most sparsely-covered limbs in next to no time. Now, will you remember to get a bottle tonight? It comes in two sizes, the five-shilling (or large size) and the smaller at half-a-crown. G. K. Chesterton writes that he used it regularly for years."
"Flesho!" exclaimed Mrs. Jane Jukes Jopp, feeling victorious. "I’ve been trying to recall the name all afternoon. I read about it in one of the newspapers. The advertisements rave about it. You take it before breakfast and again before bed, and they promise it will help you gain firm, healthy flesh on even the thinnest limbs in no time at all. Now, will you remember to pick up a bottle tonight? It comes in two sizes: the five-shilling (the large size) and the smaller one for half a crown. G. K. Chesterton mentioned that he used it regularly for years."
Vincent Jopp uttered a quavering moan, and his hand, as he took the mashie from his bag, was trembling like an aspen.
Vincent Jopp let out a shaky moan, and his hand was trembling like a leaf as he took the mashie from his bag.
Ten minutes later, he was on his way back to the club-house, a beaten man.
Ten minutes later, he was on his way back to the clubhouse, a defeated man.
And so (concluded the Oldest Member) you see that in golf there is no such thing as a soft snap. You can never be certain of the finest player. Anything may happen to the greatest expert at any stage of the game. In a recent competition George Duncan took eleven shots over a hole which eighteen-handicap men generally do in five. No! Back horses or go down to Throgmorton Street and try to take it away from the Rothschilds, and I will applaud you as a shrewd and cautious financier. But to bet at golf is pure gambling.
So (the Oldest Member concluded) you can see that in golf, there’s no such thing as an easy win. You can never be sure about the best player. Anything can happen to even the greatest expert at any point in the game. In a recent tournament, George Duncan took eleven shots on a hole that players with an eighteen handicap usually complete in five. No! Bet on horses or head down to Throgmorton Street and try to beat the Rothschilds, and I’ll give you credit as a smart and careful investor. But betting on golf is just pure gambling.
9 — The Rough Stuff
Into the basking warmth of the day there had crept, with the approach of evening, that heartening crispness which heralds the advent of autumn. Already, in the valley by the ninth tee, some of the trees had begun to try on strange colours, in tentative experiment against the coming of nature's annual fancy dress ball, when the soberest tree casts off its workaday suit of green and plunges into a riot of reds and yellows. On the terrace in front of the club-house an occasional withered leaf fluttered down on the table where the Oldest Member sat, sipping a thoughtful seltzer and lemon and listening with courteous gravity to a young man in a sweater and golf breeches who occupied the neighbouring chair.
Into the warm embrace of the day, as evening approached, a refreshing crispness began to settle in, signaling the arrival of autumn. Already, in the valley by the ninth tee, some of the trees had started to experiment with unusual colors, tentatively preparing for nature's annual costume party, when even the most serious tree sheds its everyday green outfit for a burst of reds and yellows. On the terrace in front of the clubhouse, an occasional dried leaf drifted down onto the table where the Oldest Member sat, sipping a reflective seltzer and lemon while listening politely to a young man in a sweater and golf shorts occupying the next chair.
"She is a dear girl," said the young man a little moodily, "a dear girl in every respect. But somehow—I don't know—when I see her playing golf I can't help thinking that woman's place is in the home."
"She’s a wonderful girl," the young man said somewhat dejectedly, "a wonderful girl in every way. But somehow—I don’t know—when I see her playing golf, I can’t help but think that a woman’s place is at home."
The Oldest Member inclined his frosted head.
The Oldest Member tilted his frosted head.
"You think," he said, "that lovely woman loses in queenly dignity when she fails to slam the ball squarely on the meat?"
"You think," he said, "that beautiful woman loses her queenly dignity when she doesn’t hit the ball perfectly on the meat?"
"I don't mind her missing the pill," said the young man. "But I think her attitude toward the game is too light-hearted."
"I don't care that she missed the pill," said the young man. "But I think her attitude towards the game is too laid-back."
"Perhaps it cloaks a deeper feeling. One of the noblest women I ever knew used to laugh merrily when she foozled a short putt. It was only later, when I learned that in the privacy of her home she would weep bitterly and bite holes in the sofa cushions, that I realized that she did but wear the mask. Continue to encourage your fiancee to play the game, my boy. Much happiness will reward you. I could tell you a story——"
"Maybe it hides a deeper emotion. One of the most admirable women I ever knew used to laugh joyfully when she missed a short putt. It was only later that I discovered that in the privacy of her home she would cry uncontrollably and chew on the sofa cushions, and that’s when I understood she was just putting on a brave face. Keep encouraging your fiancee to play the game, my boy. It will bring you a lot of happiness. I could share a story——"
A young woman of singular beauty and rather statuesque appearance came out of the club-house carrying a baby swaddled in flannel. As she drew near the table she said to the baby:
A young woman of unique beauty and a striking figure emerged from the clubhouse, holding a baby wrapped in flannel. As she approached the table, she spoke to the baby:
"Chicketty wicketty wicketty wipsey pop!"
"Chicketty wicketty wicketty wipsey pop!"
In other respects her intelligence appeared to be above the ordinary.
In other ways, her intelligence seemed to be above average.
"Isn't he a darling!" she said, addressing the Oldest Member.
"Isn't he adorable!" she said, speaking to the Oldest Member.
The Sage cast a meditative eye upon the infant. Except to the eye of love, it looked like a skinned poached egg.
The Sage looked thoughtfully at the baby. To anyone else, it resembled a skinned poached egg.
"Unquestionably so," he replied.
"Absolutely," he replied.
"Don't you think he looks more like his father every day?"
"Don't you think he looks more like his dad every day?"
For a brief instant the Oldest Member seemed to hesitate.
For a brief moment, the Oldest Member seemed to pause.
"Assuredly!" he said. "Is your husband out on the links today?"
"Absolutely!" he said. "Is your husband out golfing today?"
"Not today. He had to see Wilberforce off on the train to Scotland."
"Not today. He needed to see Wilberforce off on the train to Scotland."
"Your brother is going to Scotland?"
"Is your brother going to Scotland?"
"Yes. Ramsden has such a high opinion of the schools up there. I did say that Scotland was a long way off, and he said yes, that had occurred to him, but that we must make sacrifices for Willie's good. He was very brave and cheerful about it. Well, I mustn't stay. There's quite a nip in the air, and Rammikins will get a nasty cold in his precious little button of a nose if I don't walk him about. Say 'Bye-bye' to the gentleman, Rammy!"
"Yes. Ramsden thinks highly of the schools up there. I mentioned that Scotland is quite far away, and he agreed, but said we need to make sacrifices for Willie’s benefit. He was really brave and cheerful about it. Anyway, I shouldn’t linger. It’s getting chilly, and Rammikins will catch a cold in his cute little nose if I don’t take him for a walk. Say 'Bye-bye' to the gentleman, Rammy!"
The Oldest Member watched her go thoughtfully.
The eldest member watched her leave with a thoughtful expression.
"There is a nip in the air," he said, "and, unlike our late acquaintance in the flannel, I am not in my first youth. Come with me, I want to show you something."
"There’s a chill in the air," he said, "and, unlike our recent friend in the flannel, I’m not in my youth anymore. Come with me, I want to show you something."
He led the way into the club-house, and paused before the wall of the smoking-room. This was decorated from top to bottom with bold caricatures of members of the club.
He walked into the clubhouse and stopped in front of the smoking room wall. It was covered from top to bottom with striking caricatures of the club members.
"These," he said, "are the work of a young newspaper artist who belongs here. A clever fellow. He has caught the expressions of these men wonderfully. His only failure, indeed, is that picture of myself." He regarded it with distaste, and a touch of asperity crept into his manner. "I don't know why the committee lets it stay there," he said, irritably. "It isn't a bit like." He recovered himself. "But all the others are excellent, excellent, though I believe many of the subjects are under the erroneous impression that they bear no resemblance to the originals. Here is the picture I wished to show you. That is Ramsden Waters, the husband of the lady who has just left us."
"These," he said, "are the works of a young newspaper artist from around here. A clever guy. He really captured the expressions of these men wonderfully. His only mistake, though, is that picture of me." He looked at it with displeasure, and a hint of irritation slipped into his tone. "I don’t understand why the committee keeps it up," he said, annoyed. "It doesn’t look anything like me." He regained his composure. "But all the others are excellent, really excellent, even though I think many of the subjects mistakenly believe they don’t resemble the originals at all. Here’s the picture I wanted to show you. That’s Ramsden Waters, the husband of the lady who just left us."
The portrait which he indicated was that of a man in the early thirties. Pale saffron hair surmounted a receding forehead. Pale blue eyes looked out over a mouth which wore a pale, weak smile, from the centre of which protruded two teeth of a rabbit-like character.
The portrait he pointed to was of a man in his early thirties. Light blond hair framed a receding hairline. Light blue eyes looked out over a mouth that had a faint, weak smile, from the middle of which stuck out two rabbit-like teeth.
"Golly! What a map!" exclaimed the young man at his side.
"Gosh! What a map!" the young man next to him exclaimed.
"Precisely!" said the Oldest Member. "You now understand my momentary hesitation in agreeing with Mrs. Waters that the baby was like its father. I was torn by conflicting emotions. On the one hand, politeness demanded that I confirm any statement made by a lady. Common humanity, on the other hand, made it repugnant to me to knock an innocent child. Yes, that is Ramsden Waters. Sit down and take the weight off your feet, and I will tell you about him. The story illustrates a favourite theory of mine, that it is an excellent thing that women should be encouraged to take up golf. There are, I admit, certain drawbacks attendant on their presence on the links. I shall not readily forget the occasion on which a low, raking drive of mine at the eleventh struck the ladies' tee box squarely and came back and stunned my caddie, causing me to lose stroke and distance. Nevertheless, I hold that the advantages outnumber the drawbacks. Golf humanizes women, humbles their haughty natures, tends, in short, to knock out of their systems a certain modicum of that superciliousness, that swank, which makes wooing a tough proposition for the diffident male. You may have found this yourself?"
"Exactly!" said the Oldest Member. "Now you see why I hesitated for a moment in agreeing with Mrs. Waters that the baby looked like its father. I was caught between conflicting feelings. On one hand, it’s polite to agree with anything a lady says. On the other hand, it felt wrong to criticize an innocent child. Yes, that’s Ramsden Waters. Sit down and put your feet up, and I’ll tell you about him. The story supports a theory of mine that it’s a great idea for women to take up golf. I admit there are some downsides to having them on the course. I won’t forget the time my low drive on the eleventh hole hit the ladies' tee box squarely and came back to hit my caddie, making me lose both a stroke and distance. Still, I believe the benefits outweigh the drawbacks. Golf helps women become more human, tones down their proud natures, and generally helps to reduce some of that aloofness and swagger that makes it tough for shy guys to date. You might have noticed this too?"
"Well, as a matter of fact," admitted the young man, "now I come to think of it I have noticed that Genevieve has shown me a bit more respect since she took up the game. When I drive 230 yards after she had taken six sloshes to cover fifty, I sometimes think that a new light comes into her eyes."
"Well, actually," the young man admitted, "now that I think about it, I've noticed that Genevieve has shown me a bit more respect since she started playing the game. When I hit 230 yards after she’s taken six swings to cover fifty, I sometimes feel like I see a new spark in her eyes."
"Exactly," said the Sage.
"Exactly," said the Sage.
From earliest youth (said the Oldest Member) Ramsden Waters had always been of a shrinking nature. He seemed permanently scared. Possibly his nurse had frightened him with tales of horror in his babyhood. If so, she must have been the Edgar Allan Poe of her sex, for, by the time he reached men's estate, Ramsden Waters had about as much ferocity and self-assertion as a blanc mange. Even with other men he was noticeably timid, and with women he comported himself in a manner that roused their immediate scorn and antagonism. He was one of those men who fall over their feet and start apologizing for themselves the moment they see a woman. His idea of conversing with a girl was to perspire and tie himself into knots, making the while a strange gurgling sound like the language of some primitive tribe. If ever a remark of any coherence emerged from his tangled vocal cords it dealt with the weather, and he immediately apologized and qualified it. To such a man women are merciless, and it speedily became an article of faith with the feminine population of this locality that Ramsden Waters was an unfortunate incident and did not belong. Finally, after struggling for a time to keep up a connection in social circles, he gave it up and became a sort of hermit.
From a young age (said the Oldest Member), Ramsden Waters had always been shy. He seemed permanently anxious. Maybe his nurse scared him with horror stories when he was a baby. If that's the case, she must have been the female Edgar Allan Poe because, by the time he became an adult, Ramsden Waters had about as much assertiveness and confidence as a jelly. Even around other men, he was obviously timid, and with women, he acted in a way that immediately provoked their disdain and hostility. He was one of those guys who trips over his own feet and starts apologizing the moment he sees a woman. His idea of talking to a girl involved sweating and getting all flustered, producing strange noises that sounded like some primitive language. If a coherent thought ever slipped out, it was about the weather, and he'd instantly apologize and backtrack. Women were particularly harsh on him, and it quickly became a widely-held belief among the women in this area that Ramsden Waters was an unfortunate anomaly who just didn’t fit in. Eventually, after struggling to maintain connections in social circles, he gave up and became something of a recluse.
I think that caricature I just showed you weighed rather heavily on the poor fellow. Just as he was nerving himself to make another attempt to enter society, he would catch sight of it and say to himself, "What hope is there for a man with a face like that?" These caricaturists are too ready to wound people simply in order to raise a laugh. Personally I am broad-minded enough to smile at that portrait of myself. It has given me great enjoyment, though why the committee permits it to—But then, of course, it isn't a bit like, whereas that of Ramsden Waters not only gave the man's exact appearance, very little exaggerated, but laid bare his very soul. That portrait is the portrait of a chump, and such Ramsden Waters undeniably was.
I think that caricature I just showed you really got to the poor guy. Just when he was trying to gather the courage to make another attempt at socializing, he would see it and think, "What hope does a man with a face like that have?" These caricaturists are too quick to hurt people just for a laugh. Personally, I'm open-minded enough to chuckle at that portrait of myself. It's given me a lot of enjoyment, though I don't get why the committee allows it—But then again, it doesn't really look like me, while the one of Ramsden Waters not only captured his exact appearance, with barely any exaggeration, but also revealed his true character. That portrait is a perfect representation of a fool, and that's exactly what Ramsden Waters was.
By the end of the first year in the neighbourhood, Ramsden, as I say, had become practically a hermit. He lived all by himself in a house near the fifteenth green, seeing nobody, going nowhere. His only solace was golf. His late father had given him an excellent education, and, even as early as his seventeenth year, I believe, he was going round difficult courses in par. Yet even this admirable gift, which might have done him social service, was rendered negligible by the fact that he was too shy and shrinking to play often with other men. As a rule, he confined himself to golfing by himself in the mornings and late evenings when the links were more or less deserted. Yes, in his twenty-ninth year, Ramsden Waters had sunk to the depth of becoming a secret golfer.
By the end of his first year in the neighborhood, Ramsden had practically turned into a hermit. He lived alone in a house by the fifteenth green, saw no one, and went nowhere. His only comfort was golf. His late father had given him a great education, and even by his seventeenth year, he was playing difficult courses at par. Yet, this impressive talent, which could have helped him socially, became irrelevant because he was too shy and reserved to play often with other men. Usually, he kept to himself, golfing alone in the mornings and late evenings when the course was mostly empty. Yes, by the time he turned twenty-nine, Ramsden Waters had hit rock bottom by becoming a secret golfer.
One lovely morning in summer, a scented morning of green and blue and gold, when the birds sang in the trees and the air had that limpid clearness which makes the first hole look about 100 yards long instead of 345, Ramsden Waters, alone as ever, stood on the first tee addressing his ball. For a space he waggled masterfully, then, drawing his club back with a crisp swish, brought it down. And, as he did so, a voice behind him cried:
One beautiful summer morning, filled with the scents of green, blue, and gold, when the birds were singing in the trees and the air was so clear that the first hole seemed about 100 yards instead of 345, Ramsden Waters, always alone, stood on the first tee, ready to hit his ball. For a moment, he confidently waggled his club, then, with a sharp swish, pulled it back and brought it down. Just as he did, a voice called out from behind him:
"Bing!"
"Bing!"
Ramsden's driver wabbled at the last moment. The ball flopped weakly among the trees on the right of the course. Ramsden turned to perceive, standing close beside him, a small fat boy in a sailor suit. There was a pause.
Ramsden's driver wobbled at the last moment. The ball fell weakly among the trees on the right side of the course. Ramsden turned to see a small, chubby boy in a sailor suit standing right next to him. There was a pause.
"Rotten!" said the boy austerely.
"Rotten!" the boy said sternly.
Ramsden gulped. And then suddenly he saw that the boy was not alone. About a medium approach-putt distance, moving gracefully and languidly towards him, was a girl of such pronounced beauty that Ramsden Waters's heart looped the loop twice in rapid succession. It was the first time that he had seen Eunice Bray, and, like most men who saw her for the first time, he experienced the sensations of one in an express lift at the tenth floor going down who has left the majority of his internal organs up on the twenty-second. He felt a dazed emptiness. The world swam before his eyes.
Ramsden gulped. Then suddenly he realized the boy wasn’t alone. About the distance of a medium approach putt, a girl was moving gracefully towards him, and she was so strikingly beautiful that Ramsden Waters's heart raced wildly. It was the first time he had seen Eunice Bray, and like most guys who saw her for the first time, he felt like he was in an express elevator going down from the tenth floor, while his stomach dropped somewhere around the twenty-second. He felt a dizzy emptiness. The world blurred around him.
You yourself saw Eunice just now: and, though you are in a sense immune, being engaged to a charming girl of your own, I noticed that you unconsciously braced yourself up and tried to look twice as handsome as nature ever intended you to. You smirked and, if you had a moustache, you would have twiddled it. You can imagine, then, the effect which this vision of loveliness had on lonely, diffident Ramsden Waters. It got right in amongst him.
You just saw Eunice a moment ago, and even though you're somewhat immune since you're engaged to your own lovely girl, I noticed you instinctively straightened up and tried to look twice as attractive as you ever could. You grinned, and if you had a mustache, you would have played with it. So, you can imagine the impact this beautiful sight had on the shy and awkward Ramsden Waters. It really hit him hard.
"I'm afraid my little brother spoiled your stroke," said Eunice. She did not speak at all apologetically, but rather as a goddess might have spoken to a swineherd.
"I'm afraid my little brother messed up your shot," said Eunice. She didn’t say this apologetically at all, but more like a goddess might address a swineherd.
Ramsden yammered noiselessly. As always in the presence of the opposite sex, and more than ever now, his vocal cords appeared to have tied themselves in a knot which would have baffled a sailor and might have perplexed Houdini. He could not even gargle.
Ramsden muttered silently. As always around women, and even more so now, his vocal cords seemed to have tangled themselves in a way that would confuse even a sailor and might have stumped Houdini. He couldn't even manage to gargle.
"He is very fond of watching golf," said the girl.
"He really likes watching golf," said the girl.
She took the boy by the hand, and was about to lead him off, when Ramsden miraculously recovered speech.
She took the boy by the hand and was about to lead him away when Ramsden suddenly found his voice.
"Would he like to come round with me?" he croaked. How he had managed to acquire the nerve to make the suggestion he could never understand. I suppose that in certain supreme moments a sort of desperate recklessness descends on nervous men.
"Would he want to join me?" he croaked. He could never understand how he found the courage to make the suggestion. I guess that in certain critical moments, a kind of desperate boldness takes over nervous guys.
"How very kind of you!" said the girl indifferently. "But I'm afraid——"
"That's really nice of you!" the girl said casually. "But I'm afraid——"
"I want to go!" shrilled the boy. "I want to go!"
"I want to go!" the boy shouted. "I want to go!"
Fond as Eunice Bray was of her little brother, I imagine that the prospect of having him taken off her hands on a fine summer morning, when all nature urged her to sit in the shade on the terrace and read a book, was not unwelcome.
Fond as Eunice Bray was of her little brother, I imagine that the idea of having him taken off her hands on a beautiful summer morning, when everything around her encouraged her to relax in the shade on the terrace and read a book, was not unwelcome.
"It would be very kind of you if you would let him," said Eunice. "He wasn't able to go to the circus last week, and it was a great disappointment; this will do instead."
"It would be really nice of you if you could let him," said Eunice. "He couldn't go to the circus last week, and it was a huge letdown; this will be a good substitute."
She turned toward the terrace, and Ramsden, his head buzzing, tottered into the jungle to find his ball, followed by the boy.
She turned toward the terrace, and Ramsden, his head spinning, stumbled into the jungle to look for his ball, followed by the boy.
I have never been able to extract full particulars of that morning's round from Ramsden. If you speak of it to him, he will wince and change the subject. Yet he seems to have had the presence of mind to pump Wilberforce as to the details of his home life, and by the end of the round he had learned that Eunice and her brother had just come to visit an aunt who lived in the neighbourhood. Their house was not far from the links; Eunice was not engaged to be married; and the aunt made a hobby of collecting dry seaweed, which she pressed and pasted in an album. One sometimes thinks that aunts live entirely for pleasure.
I’ve never been able to get the full story of that morning’s game from Ramsden. If you bring it up with him, he’ll flinch and change the subject. Yet, he seems to have been clever enough to ask Wilberforce about the details of his home life, and by the end of the game, he learned that Eunice and her brother had just come to visit an aunt who lived nearby. Their house wasn’t far from the golf course; Eunice was not engaged; and the aunt had a hobby of collecting dried seaweed, which she pressed and pasted in an album. Sometimes it feels like aunts only live for fun.
At the end of the round Ramsden staggered on to the terrace, tripping over his feet, and handed Wilberforce back in good condition. Eunice, who had just reached the chapter where the hero decides to give up all for love, thanked him perfunctorily without looking up from her book; and so ended the first spasm of Ramsden Waters's life romance.
At the end of the round, Ramsden stumbled onto the terrace, tripping over his own feet, and returned Wilberforce in good shape. Eunice, who had just gotten to the part where the hero decides to give up everything for love, thanked him briefly without looking up from her book; and that marked the end of the first intense phase of Ramsden Waters's love life.
There are few things more tragic than the desire of the moth for the star; and it is a curious fact that the spectacle of a star almost invariably fills the most sensible moth with thoughts above his station. No doubt, if Ramsden Waters had stuck around and waited long enough there might have come his way in the fullness of time some nice, homely girl with a squint and a good disposition who would have been about his form. In his modest day dreams he had aspired to nothing higher. But the sight of Eunice Bray seemed to have knocked all the sense out of the man. He must have known that he stood no chance of becoming anything to her other than a handy means of getting rid of little Wilberforce now and again. Why, the very instant that Eunice appeared in the place, every eligible bachelor for miles around her tossed his head with a loud, snorting sound, and galloped madly in her direction. Dashing young devils they were, handsome, well-knit fellows with the figures of Greek gods and the faces of movie heroes. Any one of them could have named his own price from the advertisers of collars. They were the sort of young men you see standing grandly beside the full-page picture of the seven-seater Magnifico car in the magazines. And it was against this field that Ramsden Waters, the man with the unshuffled face, dared to pit his feeble personality. One weeps.
There are few things more tragic than a moth's longing for a star; and it's interesting how the sight of a star often leads even the most sensible moth to think beyond their place in life. Surely, if Ramsden Waters had stuck around and waited long enough, he might have eventually found a nice, down-to-earth girl with a squint and a good heart who would have suited him just fine. In his humble daydreams, he aimed for nothing more. But the moment he saw Eunice Bray, it seemed to throw him off completely. He had to have realized he stood no chance of being anything to her except a convenient way to unload little Wilberforce every now and then. The very second Eunice walked in, every eligible bachelor for miles around perked up with a loud snort and dashed madly toward her. They were dashing young men—handsome, well-built guys with the bodies of Greek gods and the looks of movie stars. Each one of them could have easily commanded top dollar from collar advertisers. They were the type of young men you see standing proudly next to a full-page ad for the seven-seater Magnifico car in magazines. And it was against this impressive group that Ramsden Waters, the guy with the unremarkable face, dared to put his lackluster personality on the line. It’s heartbreaking.
Something of the magnitude of the task he had undertaken must have come home to Ramsden at a very early point in the proceedings. At Eunice's home, at the hour when women receive callers, he was from the start a mere unconsidered unit in the mob scene. While his rivals clustered thickly about the girl, he was invariably somewhere on the outskirts listening limply to the aunt. I imagine that seldom has any young man had such golden opportunities of learning all about dried seaweed. Indeed, by the end of the month Ramsden Waters could not have known more about seaweed if he had been a deep sea fish. And yet he was not happy. He was in a position, if he had been at a dinner party and things had got a bit slow, to have held the table spellbound with the first hand information about dried seaweed, straight from the stable; yet nevertheless he chafed. His soul writhed and sickened within him. He lost weight and went right off his approach shots. I confess that my heart bled for the man.
Something as significant as the task he had taken on must have hit Ramsden pretty early on. At Eunice's house, during the time when women receive visitors, he was just another face in the crowd from the beginning. While his competitors gathered closely around the girl, he was always on the sidelines, passively listening to the aunt. I imagine that very few young men have had such amazing chances to learn all about dried seaweed. By the end of the month, Ramsden Waters couldn’t have known more about seaweed if he’d been a deep-sea fish. And yet, he was not happy. He was in a position where, if he’d been at a dinner party and things got a little dull, he could have captivated everyone with firsthand knowledge about dried seaweed, straight from the source; yet he still felt restless. His soul twisted and ached inside him. He lost weight and completely messed up his approach shots. I admit, my heart ached for the guy.
His only consolation was that nobody else, not even the fellows who worked their way right through the jam and got seats in the front row where they could glare into her eyes and hang on her lips and all that sort of thing, seemed to be making any better progress.
His only comfort was that no one else, not even the guys who pushed their way through the crowd and snagged seats in the front row where they could stare into her eyes and hang on her every word, seemed to be having any better luck.
And so matters went on till one day Eunice decided to take up golf. Her motive for doing this was, I believe, simply because Kitty Manders, who had won a small silver cup at a monthly handicap, receiving thirty-six, was always dragging the conversation round to this trophy, and if there was one firm article in Eunice Bray's simple creed it was that she would be hanged if she let Kitty, who was by way of being a rival on a small scale, put anything over on her. I do not defend Eunice, but women are women, and I doubt if any of them really take up golf in that holy, quest-of-the-grail spirit which animates men. I have known girls to become golfers as an excuse for wearing pink jumpers, and one at least who did it because she had read in the beauty hints in the evening paper that it made you lissome. Girls will be girls.
And so things continued until one day Eunice decided to start playing golf. Her reason for this was, I believe, simply because Kitty Manders, who had won a small silver cup at a monthly tournament and scored thirty-six, was always steering the conversation toward this trophy. Eunice was determined not to let Kitty, who was kind of a rival in a small way, have that over her. I’m not defending Eunice, but women are women, and I doubt any of them really take up golf with the same noble, quest-for-the-holy-grail spirit that men do. I've seen girls become golfers just to wear pink sweaters, and at least one did it because she read in a beauty section of the evening paper that it would make her more graceful. Girls will be girls.
Her first lessons Eunice received from the professional, but after that she saved money by distributing herself among her hordes of admirers, who were only too willing to give up good matches to devote themselves to her tuition. By degrees she acquired a fair skill and a confidence in her game which was not altogether borne out by results. From Ramsden Waters she did not demand a lesson. For one thing it never occurred to her that so poor-spirited a man could be of any use at the game, and for another Ramsden was always busy tooling round with little Wilberforce.
Eunice initially took lessons from a professional, but after that, she saved money by getting help from her many admirers, who were more than happy to give up good opportunities to focus on her training. Gradually, she developed decent skills and a confidence in her game that didn’t fully reflect her actual performance. She didn’t ask Ramsden Waters for a lesson. For one thing, she never believed that such a timid man could be helpful in the game, and for another, Ramsden was always busy hanging out with little Wilberforce.
Yet it was with Ramsden that she was paired in the first competition for which she entered, the annual mixed foursomes. And it was on the same evening that the list of the draw went up on the notice board that Ramsden proposed.
Yet it was with Ramsden that she was paired in the first competition she entered, the annual mixed foursomes. And it was on the same evening that the draw list was posted on the notice board that Ramsden proposed.
The mind of a man in love works in strange ways. To you and to me there would seem to be no reason why the fact that Eunice's name and his own had been drawn out of a hat together should so impress Ramsden, but he looked on it as an act of God. It seemed to him to draw them close together, to set up a sort of spiritual affinity. In a word, it acted on the poor fellow like a tonic, and that very night he went around to her house, and having, after a long and extremely interesting conversation with her aunt, contrived to get her alone, coughed eleven times in a strangled sort of way, and suggested that the wedding bells should ring out.
The mind of a man in love works in strange ways. To you and me, there wouldn’t seem to be any reason why the fact that Eunice's name and his own were pulled from a hat together would impress Ramsden so much, but he saw it as a sign from God. It felt to him like it brought them closer, creating a kind of spiritual connection. In short, it acted like a boost for the poor guy, and that very night he went over to her house. After a long and really interesting chat with her aunt, he managed to get her alone, coughed awkwardly eleven times, and suggested that they should start planning the wedding.
Eunice was more startled than angry.
Eunice was more surprised than angry.
"Of course, I'm tremendously complimented, Mr.——" She had to pause to recall the name. "Mr.——"
"Of course, I'm really flattered, Mr.——" She had to pause to remember the name. "Mr.——"
"Waters," said Ramsden, humbly.
"Waters," Ramsden said humbly.
"Of course, yes. Mr. Waters. As I say, it's a great compliment——"
"Absolutely, Mr. Waters. Like I said, it’s a huge compliment——"
"Not at all!"
"Absolutely not!"
"A great compliment——"
"A huge compliment——"
"No, no!" murmured Ramsden obsequiously.
"No, no!" Ramsden murmured submissively.
"I wish you wouldn't interrupt!" snapped Eunice with irritation. No girl likes to have to keep going back and trying over her speeches. "It's a great compliment, but it is quite impossible."
"I wish you wouldn't interrupt!" Eunice snapped, clearly irritated. No girl likes having to keep going back and redoing her speeches. "It's a huge compliment, but it's really impossible."
"Just as you say, of course," agreed Ramsden.
"Totally, you’re right," Ramsden agreed.
"What," demanded Eunice, "have you to offer me? I don't mean money. I mean something more spiritual. What is there in you, Mr. Walter——"
"What," Eunice asked, "do you have to offer me? I'm not talking about money. I mean something deeper. What’s in you, Mr. Walter——"
"Waters."
"Waterways."
"Mr. Waters. What is there in you that would repay a girl for giving up the priceless boon of freedom?"
"Mr. Waters. What do you have that could make a girl feel like it was worth giving up the invaluable gift of freedom?"
"I know a lot about dried seaweed," suggested Ramsden hopefully.
"I know a lot about dried seaweed," Ramsden said, feeling optimistic.
Eunice shook her head.
Eunice shook her head.
"No," she said, "it is quite impossible. You have paid me the greatest compliment a man can pay a woman, Mr. Waterson——"
"No," she said, "that's simply not possible. You've given me the highest compliment a man can give a woman, Mr. Waterson——"
"Waters," said Ramsden. "I'll write it down for you."
"Waters," Ramsden said. "I'll jot it down for you."
"Please don't trouble. I am afraid we shall never meet again——"
"Please don’t worry. I'm afraid we’ll never see each other again——"
"But we are partners in the mixed foursomes tomorrow."
"But we're partners in the mixed foursomes tomorrow."
"Oh, yes, so we are!" said Eunice. "Well, mind you play up. I want to win a cup more than anything on earth."
"Oh, definitely we are!" said Eunice. "Just make sure to give it your all. I want to win a trophy more than anything else in the world."
"Ah!" said Ramsden, "if only I could win what I want to win more than anything else on earth! You, I mean," he added, to make his meaning clear. "If I could win you——" His tongue tied itself in a bow knot round his uvula, and he could say no more. He moved slowly to the door, paused with his fingers on the handle for one last look over his shoulder, and walked silently into the cupboard where Eunice's aunt kept her collection of dried seaweed.
"Ah!" said Ramsden, "if only I could get what I want more than anything else in the world! You, that is," he added to clarify his point. "If I could have you——" His words tangled in his throat, and he couldn't say anything more. He slowly moved to the door, paused with his fingers on the handle for one last look over his shoulder, and walked quietly into the cupboard where Eunice's aunt stored her collection of dried seaweed.
His second start was favoured with greater luck, and he found himself out in the hall, and presently in the cool air of the night, with the stars shining down on him. Had those silent stars ever shone down on a more broken-hearted man? Had the cool air of the night ever fanned a more fevered brow? Ah, yes! Or, rather, ah no!
His second chance came with better luck, and he ended up in the hall, then outside in the cool night air, with the stars shining down on him. Had those silent stars ever looked down on a more heartbroken man? Had the cool night breeze ever soothed a more troubled mind? Oh, yes! Or, maybe, oh no!
There was not a very large entry for the mixed foursomes competition. In my experience there seldom is. Men are as a rule idealists, and wish to keep their illusions regarding women intact, and it is difficult for the most broad-minded man to preserve a chivalrous veneration for the sex after a woman has repeatedly sliced into the rough and left him a difficult recovery. Women, too—I am not speaking of the occasional champions, but of the average woman, the one with the handicap of 33, who plays in high-heeled shoes—are apt to giggle when they foozle out of a perfect lie, and this makes for misogyny. Only eight couples assembled on the tenth tee (where our foursomes matches start) on the morning after Ramsden Waters had proposed to Eunice. Six of these were negligible, consisting of males of average skill and young women who played golf because it kept them out in the fresh air. Looking over the field, Ramsden felt that the only serious rivalry was to be feared from Marcella Bingley and her colleague, a 16-handicap youth named George Perkins, with whom they were paired for the opening round. George was a pretty indifferent performer, but Marcella, a weather-beaten female with bobbed hair and the wrists of a welterweight pugilist, had once appeared in the women's open championship and swung a nasty iron.
There wasn’t a big turnout for the mixed foursomes competition. In my experience, there usually isn’t. Men tend to be idealists and want to keep their illusions about women intact, making it tough for even the most open-minded guy to maintain a chivalrous respect for women after a woman has consistently sliced into the rough, leaving him with a tricky recovery shot. Women, too—I’m not talking about the occasional champions, but the average woman, who has a handicap of 33 and plays in high-heeled shoes—often giggle when they mess up a perfect lie, which doesn’t help the situation. Only eight couples gathered at the tenth tee (where our foursomes matches start) the morning after Ramsden Waters proposed to Eunice. Six of these couples were forgettable, made up of average-skilled men and young women who played golf just to enjoy the fresh air. Scanning the competitors, Ramsden believed that the only serious threat came from Marcella Bingley and her partner, a 16-handicap guy named George Perkins, who they were paired with for the first round. George was a rather mediocre player, but Marcella, a weathered woman with short hair and the wrists of a welterweight boxer, had once competed in the women's open championship and had a powerful swing with her iron.
Ramsden watched her drive a nice, clean shot down the middle of the fairway, and spoke earnestly to Eunice. His heart was in this competition, for, though the first prize in the mixed foursomes does not perhaps entitle the winners to a place in the hall of fame, Ramsden had the soul of the true golfer. And the true golfer wants to win whenever he starts, whether he is playing in a friendly round or in the open championship.
Ramsden watched her hit a nice, clean shot straight down the fairway and spoke seriously to Eunice. He was really invested in this competition because, although the top prize in the mixed foursomes might not earn the winners a spot in the hall of fame, Ramsden had the heart of a genuine golfer. And a genuine golfer always wants to win, whether they’re playing a casual round or competing in the open championship.
"What we've got to do is to play steadily," he said. "Don't try any fancy shots. Go for safety. Miss Bingley is a tough proposition, but George Perkins is sure to foozle a few, and if we play safe we've got 'em cold. The others don't count."
"What we need to do is play consistently," he said. "Avoid any tricky shots. Focus on safety. Miss Bingley is a tough opponent, but George Perkins is bound to mess up a few, and if we play it safe, we've got them beat. The others don’t matter."
You notice something odd about this speech. Something in it strikes you as curious. Precisely. It affected Eunice Bray in the same fashion. In the first place, it contains forty-four words, some of them of two syllables, others of even greater length. In the second place, it was spoken crisply, almost commandingly, without any of that hesitation and stammering which usually characterized Ramsden Waters's utterances. Eunice was puzzled. She was also faintly resentful. True, there was not a word in what he had said that was calculated to bring the blush of shame to the cheek of modesty; nevertheless, she felt vaguely that Ramsden Waters had exceeded the limits. She had been prepared for a gurgling Ramsden Waters, a Ramsden Waters who fell over his large feet and perspired; but here was a Ramsden Waters who addressed her not merely as an equal, but with more than a touch of superiority. She eyed him coldly, but he had turned to speak to little Wilberforce, who was to accompany them on the round.
You notice something strange about this speech. Something about it catches your attention. Exactly. It had the same effect on Eunice Bray. First of all, it has forty-four words, some with two syllables and others even longer. Secondly, it was spoken clearly, almost authoritatively, without any of the hesitation and stuttering that usually marked Ramsden Waters's speech. Eunice was confused. She also felt a bit resentful. True, there was nothing in what he said that would make someone blush; however, she felt that Ramsden Waters had overstepped his bounds. She had expected a stammering Ramsden Waters, one who tripped over his big feet and sweated; instead, here was a Ramsden Waters who spoke to her not just as an equal, but with a hint of superiority. She looked at him coldly, but he had turned to speak to little Wilberforce, who was going to join them on their outing.
"And you, my lad," said Ramsden curtly, "you kindly remember that this is a competition, and keep your merry flow of conversation as much as possible to yourself. You've got a bad habit of breaking into small talk when a man's addressing the ball."
"And you, my boy," Ramsden said tersely, "just remember that this is a competition, and try to keep your cheerful chatter to yourself as much as you can. You have a bad habit of interrupting with small talk when someone is about to hit the ball."
"If you think that my brother will be in the way——" began Eunice coldly.
"If you think my brother will be a problem——" Eunice started coldly.
"Oh, I don't mind him coming round," said Ramsden, "if he keeps quiet."
"Oh, I don’t mind him stopping by," said Ramsden, "as long as he stays quiet."
Eunice gasped. She had not played enough golf to understand how that noblest of games changes a man's whole nature when on the links. She was thinking of something crushing to say to him, when he advanced to the tee to drive off.
Eunice gasped. She hadn’t played enough golf to understand how that greatest of games transforms a person's entire character when on the course. She was formulating something harsh to say to him when he stepped up to the tee to take his shot.
He drove a perfect ball, hard and low with a lot of roll. Even Eunice was impressed.
He hit a flawless shot, powerful and low with plenty of roll. Even Eunice was impressed.
"Good shot, partner!" she said.
"Nice shot, partner!" she said.
Ramsden was apparently unaware that she had spoken. He was gazing down the fairway with his club over his left shoulder in an attitude almost identical with that of Sandy McBean in the plate labelled "The Drive—Correct Finish", to face page twenty-four of his monumental work, "How to Become a Scratch Player Your First Season by Studying Photographs". Eunice bit her lip. She was piqued. She felt as if she had patted the head of a pet lamb, and the lamb had turned and bitten her in the finger.
Ramsden didn’t seem to realize she had spoken. He was looking down the fairway with his club slung over his left shoulder, in a position almost exactly like Sandy McBean's in the picture titled "The Drive—Correct Finish," found on page twenty-four of his important book, "How to Become a Scratch Player Your First Season by Studying Photographs." Eunice bit her lip. She was annoyed. It felt like she had gently patted a pet lamb, only for it to turn and bite her finger.
"I said, 'Good shot, partner!'" she repeated coldly.
"I said, 'Nice shot, partner!'" she repeated coldly.
"Yes," said Ramsden, "but don't talk. It prevents one concentrating." He turned to Wilberforce. "And don't let me have to tell you that again!" he said.
"Yeah," said Ramsden, "but don't talk. It makes it hard to focus." He turned to Wilberforce. "And don’t make me say that again!" he said.
"Wilberforce has been like a mouse!"
"Wilberforce has been like a little mouse!"
"That is what I complain of," said Ramsden. "Mice make a beastly scratching sound, and that's what he was doing when I drove that ball."
"That's what I’m complaining about," Ramsden said. "Mice make an awful scratching noise, and that’s what he was doing when I hit that ball."
"He was only playing with the sand in the tee box."
"He was just messing around with the sand in the tee box."
"Well, if he does it again, I shall be reluctantly compelled to take steps."
"Well, if he does it again, I'll be forced to take action."
They walked in silence to where the ball had stopped. It was nicely perched up on the grass, and to have plunked it on to the green with an iron should have been for any reasonable golfer the work of a moment. Eunice, however, only succeeded in slicing it feebly into the rough.
They walked quietly to where the ball had come to a stop. It was perfectly resting on the grass, and hitting it onto the green with an iron should have been a quick and easy task for any reasonable golfer. Eunice, however, only managed to slice it weakly into the rough.
Ramsden reached for his niblick and plunged into the bushes. And, presently, as if it had been shot up by some convulsion of nature, the ball, accompanied on the early stages of its journey by about a pound of mixed mud, grass, and pebbles, soared through the air and fell on the green. But the mischief had been done. Miss Bingley, putting forcefully, put the opposition ball down for a four and won the hole.
Ramsden grabbed his short club and dove into the bushes. And soon, as if it had been launched by some natural upheaval, the ball, initially carrying about a pound of mud, grass, and pebbles, shot through the air and landed on the green. But the damage was done. Miss Bingley, with a strong putt, placed the opposing ball down for a four and won the hole.
Eunice now began to play better, and, as Ramsden was on the top of his game, a ding-dong race ensued for the remainder of the first nine holes. The Bingley-Perkins combination, owing to some inspired work by the female of the species, managed to keep their lead up to the tricky ravine hole, but there George Perkins, as might have been expected of him, deposited the ball right in among the rocks, and Ramsden and Eunice drew level. The next four holes were halved and they reached the club-house with no advantage to either side. Here there was a pause while Miss Bingley went to the professional's shop to have a tack put into the leather of her mashie, which had worked loose. George Perkins and little Wilberforce, who believed in keeping up their strength, melted silently away in the direction of the refreshment bar, and Ramsden and Eunice were alone.
Eunice started playing better, and since Ramsden was on top of his game, a close race unfolded for the rest of the first nine holes. The Bingley-Perkins team, thanks to some impressive play by the woman, managed to maintain their lead up to the tricky ravine hole. However, there, George Perkins, as expected, landed the ball right among the rocks, allowing Ramsden and Eunice to tie. The next four holes were evenly matched, and they reached the clubhouse with neither side in the lead. They paused here while Miss Bingley went to the pro shop to get a tack put in the leather of her mashie, which had come loose. George Perkins and little Wilberforce, who believed in keeping their energy up, quietly headed toward the refreshment bar, leaving Ramsden and Eunice alone.
The pique which Eunice had felt at the beginning of the game had vanished by now. She was feeling extremely pleased with her performance on the last few holes, and would have been glad to go into the matter fully. Also, she was conscious of a feeling not perhaps of respect so much as condescending tolerance towards Ramsden. He might be a pretty minus quantity in a drawing-room or at a dance, but in a bunker or out in the open with a cleek, Eunice felt, you'd be surprised. She was just about to address him in a spirit of kindliness, when he spoke.
The irritation that Eunice had felt at the start of the game had disappeared by now. She was really happy with her performance over the last few holes and would have been glad to discuss it in detail. Also, she felt more like a condescending tolerance than actual respect towards Ramsden. While he might not contribute much in a drawing-room or at a dance, Eunice thought, you’d be surprised what he could do in a bunker or out in the open with a cleek. Just as she was about to speak to him kindly, he said something.
"Better keep your brassey in the bag on the next nine," he said. "Stick to the iron. The great thing is to keep 'em straight!"
"Better keep your driver in the bag for the next nine," he said. "Stick to the iron. The key is to keep them straight!"
Eunice gasped. Indeed, had she been of a less remarkable beauty one would have said that she snorted. The sky turned black, and all her amiability was swept away in a flood of fury. The blood left her face and surged back in a rush of crimson. You are engaged to be married and I take it that there exists between you and your fiancee the utmost love and trust and understanding; but would you have the nerve, could you summon up the cold, callous gall to tell your Genevieve that she wasn't capable of using her wooden clubs? I think not. Yet this was what Ramsden Waters had told Eunice, and the delicately nurtured girl staggered before the coarse insult. Her refined, sensitive nature was all churned up.
Eunice gasped. Honestly, if she weren't such an extraordinary beauty, you might have thought she snorted. The sky turned dark, and all her friendliness was swept away in a wave of anger. The blood drained from her face, then surged back in a rush of red. You’re engaged to be married, and I assume there’s the utmost love, trust, and understanding between you and your fiancee; but would you have the guts, could you gather the cold, heartless nerve to tell your Genevieve that she wasn’t capable of using her wooden clubs? I think not. Yet this was what Ramsden Waters had said to Eunice, and the delicately raised girl was reeling from the crude insult. Her refined, sensitive nature was all stirred up.
Ever since she had made her first drive at golf, she had prided herself on her use of the wood. Her brother and her brassey were the only things she loved. And here was this man deliberately.... Eunice choked.
Ever since she had taken her first swing at golf, she had taken pride in her use of the wood. Her brother and her brassie were the only things she cared about. And now this man was deliberately... Eunice choked.
"Mr. Waters!"
"Mr. Waters!"
Before they could have further speech George Perkins and little Wilberforce ambled in a bloated way out of the clubhouse.
Before they could say anything else, George Perkins and little Wilberforce waddled out of the clubhouse.
"I've had three ginger ales," observed the boy. "Where do we go from here?"
"I’ve had three ginger ales," the boy said. "What do we do now?"
"Our honour," said Ramsden. "Shoot!"
"Our honor," said Ramsden. "Shoot!"
Eunice took out her driver without a word. Her little figure was tense with emotion. She swung vigorously, and pulled the ball far out on to the fairway of the ninth hole.
Eunice grabbed her driver without saying anything. Her small frame was tense with emotion. She swung hard and sent the ball far out onto the fairway of the ninth hole.
"Even off the tee," said Ramsden, "you had better use an iron. You must keep 'em straight."
"Even off the tee," Ramsden said, "you should probably use an iron. You need to keep them straight."
Their eyes met. Hers were glittering with the fury of a woman scorned. His were cold and hard. And, suddenly, as she looked at his awful, pale, set golf face, something seemed to snap in Eunice. A strange sensation of weakness and humility swept over her. So might the cave woman have felt when, with her back against a cliff and unable to dodge, she watched her suitor take his club in the interlocking grip, and, after a preliminary waggle, start his back swing.
Their eyes locked. Hers sparkled with the anger of a woman betrayed. His were chilling and unyielding. Then, as she stared at his terrible, pale, stiff golf face, something in Eunice seemed to break. A bizarre feeling of weakness and humility washed over her. It was like how a cave woman might have felt when, with her back against a cliff and nowhere to escape, she watched her suitor take his club in that classic grip, and, after a brief wiggle, begin his backswing.
The fact was that, all her life, Eunice had been accustomed to the homage of men. From the time she had put her hair up every man she had met had grovelled before her, and she had acquired a mental attitude toward the other sex which was a blend of indifference and contempt. For the cringing specimens who curled up and died all over the hearthrug if she spoke a cold word to them she had nothing but scorn. She dreamed wistfully of those brusque cavemen of whom she read in the novels which she took out of the village circulating library. The female novelist who was at that time her favourite always supplied with each chunk of wholesome and invigorating fiction one beetle-browed hero with a grouch and a scowl, who rode wild horses over the countryside till they foamed at the mouth, and treated women like dirt. That, Eunice had thought yearningly, as she talked to youths whose spines turned to gelatine at one glance from her bright eyes, was the sort of man she wanted to meet and never seemed to come across.
The truth was, throughout her life, Eunice had been used to the adoration of men. Ever since she put her hair up, every guy she met had bowed down to her, and she developed a mindset toward men that mixed indifference with contempt. She felt nothing but disdain for the guys who would shrink back and act like they couldn't function if she said anything cold to them. She often fantasized about those rugged cavemen she read about in the novels from the village library. Her favorite female author always included a brooding, tough hero in each piece of lively fiction, a guy who rode wild horses until they were frothing at the mouth and treated women poorly. Eunice thought longingly that this was the kind of man she wanted to meet but never seemed to find.
Of all the men whose acquaintance she had made recently she had despised Ramsden Waters most. Where others had grovelled he had tied himself into knots. Where others had gazed at her like sheep he had goggled at her like a kicked spaniel. She had only permitted him to hang round because he seemed so fond of little Wilberforce. And here he was, ordering her about and piercing her with gimlet eyes, for all the world as if he were Claude Delamere, in the thirty-second chapter of "The Man of Chilled Steel", the one where Claude drags Lady Matilda around the smoking-room by her hair because she gave the rose from her bouquet to the Italian count.
Of all the guys she had met recently, she couldn't stand Ramsden Waters the most. While others had begged for her attention, he had twisted himself into pretzels. Where others stared at her like they were mesmerized, he looked at her like a confused dog. She had only allowed him to stick around because he seemed to care about little Wilberforce. And here he was, bossing her around and staring at her with intense eyes, as if he were Claude Delamere in the thirty-second chapter of "The Man of Chilled Steel," the one where Claude drags Lady Matilda through the smoking room by her hair because she gave a rose from her bouquet to the Italian count.
She was half-cowed, half-resentful.
She was partly intimidated, partly resentful.
"Mr Winklethorpe told me I was very good with the wooden clubs," she said defiantly.
"Mr. Winklethorpe said I was really good with the wooden clubs," she said confidently.
"He's a great kidder," said Ramsden.
"He's a great joker," said Ramsden.
He went down the hill to where his ball lay. Eunice proceeded direct for the green. Much as she told herself that she hated this man, she never questioned his ability to get there with his next shot.
He walked down the hill to where his ball was. Eunice headed straight for the green. Even though she told herself that she hated this guy, she never doubted he could make it there with his next shot.
George Perkins, who had long since forfeited any confidence which his partner might have reposed in him, had topped his drive, leaving Miss Bingley a difficult second out of a sandy ditch. The hole was halved.
George Perkins, who had long since lost any trust that his partner might have had in him, had topped his drive, leaving Miss Bingley in a tough spot just out of a sandy ditch. The hole was halved.
The match went on. Ramsden won the short hole, laying his ball dead with a perfect iron shot, but at the next, the long dog-leg hole, Miss Bingley regained the honour. They came to the last all square.
The match continued. Ramsden won the short hole, placing his ball perfectly with an excellent iron shot, but at the next, the long dog-leg hole, Miss Bingley took the lead again. They reached the last hole all tied up.
As the match had started on the tenth tee, the last hole to be negotiated was, of course, what in the ordinary run of human affairs is the ninth, possibly the trickiest on the course. As you know, it is necessary to carry with one's initial wallop that combination of stream and lake into which so many well meant drives have flopped. This done, the player proceeds up the face of a steep slope, to find himself ultimately on a green which looks like the sea in the storm scene of a melodrama. It heaves and undulates, and is altogether a nasty thing to have happen to one at the end of a gruelling match. But it is the first shot, the drive, which is the real test, for the water and the trees form a mental hazard of unquestionable toughness.
As the match started on the tenth tee, the last hole to tackle was, of course, what is normally the ninth, possibly the trickiest one on the course. As you know, it’s necessary to carry with your first hit that combination of stream and lake where so many well-aimed drives have ended up. Once that’s done, the player makes their way up a steep slope, ultimately reaching a green that looks like a stormy sea in a dramatic scene. It heaves and undulates, and it’s really a tough situation to deal with at the end of a long match. But it’s the first shot, the drive, that’s the real challenge, as the water and trees create a mental obstacle that’s undeniably tough.
George Perkins, as he addressed his ball for the vital stroke, manifestly wabbled. He was scared to the depths of his craven soul. He tried to pray, but all he could remember was the hymn for those in peril on the deep, into which category, he feared, his ball would shortly fall. Breathing a few bars of this, he swung. There was a musical click, and the ball, singing over the water like a bird, breasted the hill like a homing aeroplane and fell in the centre of the fairway within easy distance of the plateau green.
George Perkins, as he got ready to hit the ball for the crucial shot, clearly wobbled. He was terrified to the core. He tried to pray, but all he could remember was the hymn for those in danger at sea, into which category he feared his ball would soon land. After humming a few lines of it, he swung. There was a pleasant click, and the ball, soaring over the water like a bird, glided up the hill like a returning plane and landed in the middle of the fairway, close to the plateau green.
"Nice work, partner," said Miss Bingley, speaking for the first and last time in the course of the proceedings.
"Great job, partner," said Miss Bingley, speaking for the first and last time throughout the proceedings.
George unravelled himself with a modest simper. He felt like a gambler who has placed his all on a number at roulette and sees the white ball tumble into the correct compartment.
George smiled modestly as he relaxed. He felt like a gambler who had bet everything on a number at roulette and watched the white ball land in the right slot.
Eunice moved to the tee. In the course of the last eight holes the girl's haughty soul had been rudely harrowed. She had foozled two drives and three approach shots and had missed a short putt on the last green but three. She had that consciousness of sin which afflicts the golfer off his game, that curious self-loathing which humbles the proudest. Her knees felt weak and all nature seemed to bellow at her that this was where she was going to blow up with a loud report.
Eunice walked up to the tee. Over the last eight holes, her proud spirit had taken a hit. She had messed up two drives and three approach shots, and she missed a short putt on the last green by three. She felt that nagging guilt that haunts golfers when they’re off their game, that strange self-hatred that can humble even the most confident. Her knees felt weak, and it seemed like everything around her was shouting that this was the moment she was going to mess up spectacularly.
Even as her driver rose above her shoulder she was acutely aware that she was making eighteen out of the twenty-three errors which complicate the drive at golf. She knew that her head had swayed like some beautiful flower in a stiff breeze. The heel of her left foot was pointing down the course. Her grip had shifted, and her wrists felt like sticks of boiled asparagus. As the club began to descend she perceived that she had underestimated the total of her errors. And when the ball, badly topped, bounded down the slope and entered the muddy water like a timid diver on a cold morning she realized that she had a full hand. There are twenty-three things which it is possible to do wrong in the drive, and she had done them all.
Even as her driver lifted above her shoulder, she was acutely aware that she was making eighteen out of the twenty-three mistakes that complicate the golf drive. She realized her head had swayed like a beautiful flower in a strong breeze. The heel of her left foot was pointing down the fairway. Her grip had changed, and her wrists felt like soft, cooked asparagus. As the club started to come down, she recognized that she had underestimated the total number of her mistakes. And when the ball, poorly hit, rolled down the slope and splashed into the muddy water like a hesitant diver on a chilly morning, she understood that she had committed every single error. There are twenty-three things you can do wrong in a drive, and she had done them all.
Silently Ramsden Waters made a tee and placed thereon a new ball. He was a golfer who rarely despaired, but he was playing three, and his opponents' ball would undoubtedly be on the green, possibly even dead, in two. Nevertheless, perhaps, by a supreme drive, and one or two miracles later on, the game might be saved. He concentrated his whole soul on the ball.
Silently, Ramsden Waters made a tee and set a new ball on it. He was a golfer who rarely lost hope, but he was playing three, and his opponents' ball would definitely be on the green, maybe even in the hole, in two. Still, with an amazing drive and a couple of miracles later, he might be able to turn the game around. He focused all his energy on the ball.
I need scarcely tell you that Ramsden Waters pressed....
I need hardly tell you that Ramsden Waters pressed....
Swish came the driver. The ball, fanned by the wind, rocked a little on the tee, then settled down in its original position. Ramsden Waters, usually the most careful of players, had missed the globe.
Swish went the driver. The ball, pushed by the wind, jiggled a bit on the tee, then settled back in its original spot. Ramsden Waters, typically the most cautious of players, had missed the ball.
For a moment there was a silence—a silence which Ramsden had to strive with an effort almost physically painful not to break. Rich oaths surged to his lips, and blistering maledictions crashed against the back of his clenched teeth.
For a moment, there was silence—a silence that Ramsden had to fight hard not to disrupt, feeling almost physically pained by it. Vivid curses were ready to spill from his lips, and scathing insults crashed against the back of his clenched teeth.
The silence was broken by little Wilberforce.
The silence was broken by little Wilberforce.
One can only gather that there lurks in the supposedly innocuous amber of ginger ale an elevating something which the temperance reformers have overlooked. Wilberforce Bray had, if you remember, tucked away no fewer than three in the spot where they would do most good. One presumes that the child, with all that stuff surging about inside him, had become thoroughly above himself. He uttered a merry laugh.
One can only assume that there’s something hidden in the seemingly harmless ginger ale that the temperance reformers missed. Wilberforce Bray had, if you remember, stashed away no fewer than three in the place where they would have the most effect. One assumes that the child, with all that stuff swirling around inside him, had become quite elated. He let out a cheerful laugh.
"Never hit it!" said little Wilberforce.
"Don’t hit it!" said little Wilberforce.
He was kneeling beside the tee box as he spoke, and now, as one who has seen all that there is to be seen and turns, sated, to other amusements, he moved round and began to play with the sand. The spectacle of his alluring trouser seat was one which a stronger man would have found it hard to resist. To Ramsden Waters it had the aspect of a formal invitation. For one moment his number II golf shoe, as supplied to all the leading professionals, wavered in mid-air, then crashed home.
He was kneeling beside the tee box as he spoke, and now, as someone who has experienced everything there is to experience and turns, satisfied, to other activities, he shifted around and started to play with the sand. The sight of his appealing trouser seat was something a stronger man would have found hard to resist. To Ramsden Waters, it looked like a formal invitation. For a moment, his number II golf shoe, provided to all the top professionals, hovered in mid-air, then came down hard.
Eunice screamed.
Eunice yelled.
"How dare you kick my brother!"
"How could you kick my brother?!"
Ramsden faced her, stern and pale.
Ramsden faced her, serious and pale.
"Madam," he said, "in similar circumstances I would have kicked the Archangel Gabriel!"
"Ma'am," he said, "in the same situation I would have kicked the Archangel Gabriel!"
Then, stooping to his ball, he picked it up.
Then, bending down to his ball, he picked it up.
"The match is yours," he said to Miss Bingley, who, having paid no attention at all to the drama which had just concluded, was practising short chip shots with her mashie-niblick.
"The match is yours," he said to Miss Bingley, who, completely uninterested in the drama that had just unfolded, was practicing short chip shots with her mashie-niblick.
He bowed coldly to Eunice, cast one look of sombre satisfaction at little Wilberforce, who was painfully extricating himself from a bed of nettles into which he had rolled, and strode off. He crossed the bridge over the water and stalked up the hill.
He coldly nodded to Eunice, glanced at little Wilberforce with a grim sense of satisfaction as he struggled to get out of the bed of nettles he had fallen into, and walked away. He crossed the bridge over the water and marched up the hill.
Eunice watched him go, spellbound. Her momentary spurt of wrath at the kicking of her brother had died away, and she wished she had thought of doing it herself.
Eunice watched him leave, captivated. Her brief burst of anger at her brother's kicking had faded, and she wished she had come up with the idea to do it herself.
How splendid he looked, she felt, as she watched Ramsden striding up to the club-house—just like Carruthers Mordyke after he had flung Ermyntrude Vanstone from him in chapter forty-one of "Gray Eyes That Gleam". Her whole soul went out to him. This was the sort of man she wanted as a partner in life. How grandly he would teach her to play golf. It had sickened her when her former instructors, prefacing their criticism with glutinous praise, had mildly suggested that some people found it a good thing to keep the head still when driving and that though her methods were splendid it might be worth trying. They had spoken of her keeping her eye on the ball as if she were doing the ball a favour. What she wanted was a great, strong, rough brute of a fellow who would tell her not to move her damned head; a rugged Viking of a chap who, if she did not keep her eye on the ball, would black it for her. And Ramsden Waters was such a one. He might not look like a Viking, but after all it is the soul that counts and, as this afternoon's experience had taught her, Ramsden Waters had a soul that seemed to combine in equal proportions the outstanding characteristics of Nero, a wildcat, and the second mate of a tramp steamer.
How amazing he looked, she thought, as she watched Ramsden walk up to the club-house—just like Carruthers Mordyke after he had pushed Ermyntrude Vanstone away in chapter forty-one of "Gray Eyes That Gleam." She was completely drawn to him. This was the kind of guy she wanted as a partner in life. How wonderfully he would teach her to play golf. It had disgusted her when her previous instructors, starting their critiques with excessive flattery, had gently suggested that some people found it helpful to keep their heads still while driving, and that even though her techniques were fantastic, it might be worth a try. They talked about her keeping her eye on the ball as if she were doing the ball a favor. What she wanted was a big, strong, rough guy who would tell her to stop moving her damned head; a rugged Viking type who, if she didn't keep her eye on the ball, would knock it into her. And Ramsden Waters was just that kind of guy. He might not look like a Viking, but ultimately, it's the soul that matters, and as this afternoon's experience had shown her, Ramsden Waters had a soul that seemed to perfectly mix the standout traits of Nero, a wildcat, and the second mate of a cargo ship.
That night Ramsden Walters sat in his study, a prey to the gloomiest emotions. The gold had died out of him by now, and he was reproaching himself bitterly for having ruined for ever his chance of winning the only girl he had ever loved. How could she forgive him for his brutality? How could she overlook treatment which would have caused comment in the stokehold of a cattle ship? He groaned and tried to forget his sorrows by forcing himself to read.
That night, Ramsden Walters sat in his study, overwhelmed by the darkest emotions. The spark had faded from him, and he was harshly blaming himself for ruining his chance with the only girl he had ever loved. How could she ever forgive him for his cruelty? How could she overlook the treatment that would have raised eyebrows in the stokehold of a cattle ship? He groaned and attempted to escape his sadness by trying to read.
But the choicest thoughts of the greatest writers had no power to grip him. He tried Vardon "On the Swing", and the words swam before his eyes. He turned to Taylor "On the Chip Shot", and the master's pure style seemed laboured and involved. He found solace neither in Braid "On the Pivot" nor in Duncan "On the Divot". He was just about to give it up and go to bed though it was only nine o'clock, when the telephone bell rang.
But the best ideas from the greatest writers couldn't hold his attention. He tried reading Vardon's "On the Swing," but the words blurred before his eyes. He then turned to Taylor's "On the Chip Shot," and the master's elegant style felt forced and complicated. He found no comfort in Braid's "On the Pivot" or Duncan's "On the Divot." Just as he was about to give up and head to bed, even though it was only nine o'clock, the phone rang.
"Hello!"
"Hey!"
"Is that you, Mr. Waters? This is Eunice Bray." The receiver shook in Ramsden's hand. "I've just remembered. Weren't we talking about something last night? Didn't you ask me to marry you or something? I know it was something."
"Is that you, Mr. Waters? It's Eunice Bray." The receiver trembled in Ramsden's grip. "I just remembered. Weren't we talking about something last night? Didn't you propose to me or something? I know it was something."
Ramsden gulped three times.
Ramsden gulped three times.
"I did," he replied hollowly.
"I did," he replied emptily.
"We didn't settle anything, did we?"
"We didn’t figure anything out, did we?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"I say, we sort of left it kind of open."
"I mean, we kind of left it open."
"Yuk!"
"Ew!"
"Well, would it bore you awfully," said Eunice's soft voice, "to come round now and go on talking it over?"
"Well, would it really bore you," Eunice asked softly, "to come over now and keep talking about it?"
Ramsden tottered.
Ramsden swayed.
"We shall be quite alone," said Eunice. "Little Wilberforce has gone to bed with a headache."
"We're going to be all alone," said Eunice. "Little Wilberforce has gone to bed with a headache."
Ramsden paused a moment to disentangle his tongue from the back of his neck.
Ramsden paused for a moment to untangle his tongue from the back of his neck.
"I'll be right over!" he said huskily.
"I'll be right there!" he said hoarsely.
10 — The Coming of Gowf
PROLOGUE
After we had sent in our card and waited for a few hours in the marbled ante-room, a bell rang and the major-domo, parting the priceless curtains, ushered us in to where the editor sat writing at his desk. We advanced on all fours, knocking our head reverently on the Aubusson carpet.
After we sent in our card and waited for a few hours in the fancy waiting room, a bell rang and the head servant, parting the priceless curtains, led us to where the editor was writing at his desk. We crawled in, knocking our heads respectfully on the Aubusson carpet.
"Well?" he said at length, laying down his jewelled pen.
"Well?" he said after a while, putting down his jeweled pen.
"We just looked in," we said, humbly, "to ask if it would be all right if we sent you an historical story."
"We just came by," we said, respectfully, "to see if it would be okay if we sent you a historical story."
"The public does not want historical stories," he said, frowning coldly.
"The public doesn’t care for historical stories," he said, frowning coldly.
"Ah, but the public hasn't seen one of ours!" we replied.
"Ah, but the public hasn't seen one of ours!" we responded.
The editor placed a cigarette in a holder presented to him by a reigning monarch, and lit it with a match from a golden box, the gift of the millionaire president of the Amalgamated League of Working Plumbers.
The editor put a cigarette in a holder given to him by a current monarch and lit it with a match from a golden box, which was a gift from the millionaire president of the Amalgamated League of Working Plumbers.
"What this magazine requires," he said, "is red-blooded, one-hundred-per-cent dynamic stuff, palpitating with warm human interest and containing a strong, poignant love-motive."
"What this magazine needs," he said, "is passionate, totally energetic content that’s full of relatable human interest and has a powerful, emotional love theme."
"That," we replied, "is us all over, Mabel."
"That's us to a tee, Mabel," we replied.
"What I need at the moment, however, is a golf story."
"What I need right now, though, is a golf story."
"By a singular coincidence, ours is a golf story."
"By an unusual coincidence, we have a golf story."
"Ha! say you so?" said the editor, a flicker of interest passing over his finely-chiselled features. "Then you may let me see it."
"Ha! Is that what you mean?" said the editor, a spark of interest crossing his finely-shaped features. "Then go ahead and show it to me."
He kicked us in the face, and we withdrew.
He kicked us in the face, and we backed off.
THE STORY
On the broad terrace outside his palace, overlooking the fair expanse of the Royal gardens, King Merolchazzar of Oom stood leaning on the low parapet, his chin in his hand and a frown on his noble face. The day was fine, and a light breeze bore up to him from the garden below a fragrant scent of flowers. But, for all the pleasure it seemed to give him, it might have been bone-fertilizer.
On the wide terrace outside his palace, looking out over the beautiful Royal gardens, King Merolchazzar of Oom leaned on the low wall, his chin in his hand and a frown on his dignified face. The day was nice, and a gentle breeze brought up a fragrant scent of flowers from the garden below. But despite the pleasure it seemed to offer him, it felt as appealing as bone fertilizer.
The fact is, King Merolchazzar was in love, and his suit was not prospering. Enough to upset any man.
The truth is, King Merolchazzar was in love, and his efforts weren't getting anywhere. That's enough to frustrate any guy.
Royal love affairs in those days were conducted on the correspondence system. A monarch, hearing good reports of a neighbouring princess, would despatch messengers with gifts to her Court, beseeching an interview. The Princess would name a date, and a formal meeting would take place; after which everything usually buzzed along pretty smoothly. But in the case of King Merolchazzar's courtship of the Princess of the Outer Isles there had been a regrettable hitch. She had acknowledged the gifts, saying that they were just what she had wanted and how had he guessed, and had added that, as regarded a meeting, she would let him know later. Since that day no word had come from her, and a gloomy spirit prevailed in the capital. At the Courtiers' Club, the meeting-place of the aristocracy of Oom, five to one in pazazas was freely offered against Merolchazzar's chances, but found no takers; while in the taverns of the common people, where less conservative odds were always to be had, you could get a snappy hundred to eight. "For in good sooth," writes a chronicler of the time on a half-brick and a couple of paving-stones which have survived to this day, "it did indeed begin to appear as though our beloved monarch, the son of the sun and the nephew of the moon, had been handed the bitter fruit of the citron."
Royal love affairs back then were done through letters. A king, hearing good things about a nearby princess, would send messengers with gifts to her court, asking for a meeting. The princess would choose a date, and a formal meeting would happen; after that, things usually went quite well. But in the case of King Merolchazzar's courtship of the Princess of the Outer Isles, there had been an unfortunate setback. She acknowledged the gifts, saying they were just what she wanted and wondered how he knew, and added that she would let him know later about a meeting. Since then, she hadn't communicated at all, and a gloomy mood settled over the capital. At the Courtiers' Club, a gathering spot for the aristocracy of Oom, five to one in pazazas was offered against Merolchazzar's chances but found no buyers; meanwhile, in the taverns where the common folk hung out, the odds were a more daring hundred to eight. "For indeed," writes a chronicler of the time on a half-brick and a couple of paving-stones that still exist today, "it started to seem as though our beloved monarch, the son of the sun and nephew of the moon, had been given the bitter fruit of the citron."
The quaint old idiom is almost untranslatable, but one sees what he means.
The old saying is almost impossible to translate, but you understand what he’s getting at.
As the King stood sombrely surveying the garden, his attention was attracted by a small, bearded man with bushy eyebrows and a face like a walnut, who stood not far away on a gravelled path flanked by rose bushes. For some minutes he eyed this man in silence, then he called to the Grand Vizier, who was standing in the little group of courtiers and officials at the other end of the terrace. The bearded man, apparently unconscious of the Royal scrutiny, had placed a rounded stone on the gravel, and was standing beside it making curious passes over it with his hoe. It was this singular behaviour that had attracted the King's attention. Superficially it seemed silly, and yet Merolchazzar had a curious feeling that there was a deep, even a holy, meaning behind the action.
As the King stood solemnly surveying the garden, he noticed a small, bearded man with bushy eyebrows and a face like a walnut, who was standing not far away on a gravel path lined with rose bushes. For a few minutes, he watched this man in silence, then he called to the Grand Vizier, who was with a group of courtiers and officials at the other end of the terrace. The bearded man, seemingly unaware of the Royal attention, had placed a rounded stone on the gravel and was standing next to it, making strange gestures over it with his hoe. It was this unusual behavior that had caught the King's eye. On the surface, it seemed silly, yet Merolchazzar felt a strange sense that there was something deep, even sacred, behind the action.
"Who," he inquired, "is that?"
"Who is that?" he asked.
"He is one of your Majesty's gardeners," replied the Vizier.
"He is one of your Majesty's gardeners," the Vizier replied.
"I don't remember seeing him before. Who is he?"
"I don't remember seeing him before. Who is he?"
The Vizier was a kind-hearted man, and he hesitated for a moment.
The Vizier was a kind man, and he paused for a moment.
"It seems a hard thing to say of anyone, your Majesty," he replied, "but he is a Scotsman. One of your Majesty's invincible admirals recently made a raid on the inhospitable coast of that country at a spot known to the natives as S'nandrews and brought away this man."
"It seems difficult to say that about anyone, your Majesty," he replied, "but he is a Scotsman. One of your Majesty's unbeatable admirals recently launched an attack on the harsh coast of that country at a place the locals call S'nandrews and brought this man back."
"What does he think he's doing?" asked the King, as the bearded one slowly raised the hoe above his right shoulder, slightly bending the left knee as he did so.
"What does he think he's doing?" asked the King, as the bearded man slowly lifted the hoe above his right shoulder, slightly bending his left knee as he did so.
"It is some species of savage religious ceremony, your Majesty. According to the admiral, the dunes by the seashore where he landed were covered with a multitude of men behaving just as this man is doing. They had sticks in their hands and they struck with these at small round objects. And every now and again——"
"It’s some kind of wild religious ritual, Your Majesty. According to the admiral, the dunes by the shore where he landed were filled with a crowd of men acting just like this one. They had sticks in their hands and were striking small round objects. And every now and then—"
"Fo-o-ore!" called a gruff voice from below.
"Fore!" called a gruff voice from below.
"And every now and again," went on the Vizier, "they would utter the strange melancholy cry which you have just heard. It is a species of chant."
"And every now and then," continued the Vizier, "they would make the strange, sad cry that you just heard. It's a type of chant."
The Vizier broke off. The hoe had descended on the stone, and the stone, rising in a graceful arc, had sailed through the air and fallen within a foot of where the King stood.
The Vizier stopped speaking. The hoe had struck the stone, and the stone, soaring in a smooth arc, flew through the air and landed just a foot away from where the King was standing.
"Hi!" exclaimed the Vizier.
"Hi!" said the Vizier.
The man looked up.
The guy looked up.
"You mustn't do that! You nearly hit his serene graciousness the King!"
"You can't do that! You almost hit His Majesty the King!"
"Mphm!" said the bearded man, nonchalantly, and began to wave his hoe mystically over another stone.
"Mphm!" said the bearded man casually, and started to wave his hoe mysteriously over another stone.
Into the King's careworn face there had crept a look of interest, almost of excitement.
Into the King's tired face had come a look of interest, almost of excitement.
"What god does he hope to propitiate by these rites?" he asked.
"What god does he think he can appease with these rituals?" he asked.
"The deity, I learn from your Majesty's admiral is called Gowf."
"The god, I learned from your Majesty's admiral, is called Gowf."
"Gowf? Gowf?" King Merolchazzar ran over in his mind the muster-roll of the gods of Oom. There were sixty-seven of them, but Gowf was not of their number. "It is a strange religion," he murmured. "A strange religion, indeed. But, by Belus, distinctly attractive. I have an idea that Oom could do with a religion like that. It has a zip to it. A sort of fascination, if you know what I mean. It looks to me extraordinarily like what the Court physician ordered. I will talk to this fellow and learn more of these holy ceremonies."
"Gowf? Gowf?" King Merolchazzar mentally went over the list of the gods of Oom. There were sixty-seven of them, but Gowf wasn’t one of them. "It's a weird religion," he said quietly. "A weird religion, for sure. But, by Belus, definitely appealing. I think Oom could use a religion like that. It has a spark to it. A kind of allure, if you know what I mean. It seems to me it's exactly what the Court physician prescribed. I'll have a chat with this guy and find out more about these sacred rituals."
And, followed by the Vizier, the King made his way into the garden. The Vizier was now in a state of some apprehension. He was exercised in his mind as to the effect which the embracing of a new religion by the King might have on the formidable Church party. It would be certain to cause displeasure among the priesthood; and in those days it was a ticklish business to offend the priesthood, even for a monarch. And, if Merolchazzar had a fault, it was a tendency to be a little tactless in his dealings with that powerful body. Only a few mornings back the High Priest of Hec had taken the Vizier aside to complain about the quality of the meat which the King had been using lately for his sacrifices. He might be a child in worldly matters, said the High Priest, but if the King supposed that he did not know the difference between home-grown domestic and frozen imported foreign, it was time his Majesty was disabused of the idea. If, on top of this little unpleasantness, King Merolchazzar were to become an adherent of this new Gowf, the Vizier did not know what might not happen.
And, followed by the Vizier, the King walked into the garden. The Vizier was feeling a bit anxious. He was worried about how the King’s decision to adopt a new religion would affect the powerful Church faction. It was sure to anger the priesthood; back then, offending the priesthood was a risky move, even for a king. And if Merolchazzar had any flaw, it was his tendency to be somewhat insensitive in dealing with that influential group. Just a few mornings ago, the High Priest of Hec had pulled the Vizier aside to complain about the quality of the meat the King had been using for sacrifices lately. He may be inexperienced in practical matters, the High Priest said, but if the King thought he couldn’t tell the difference between locally sourced meat and frozen imported meat, it was time for His Majesty to be set straight. If, on top of this little issue, King Merolchazzar were to become a follower of this new Gowf, the Vizier couldn’t imagine what might happen.
The King stood beside the bearded foreigner, watching him closely. The second stone soared neatly on to the terrace. Merolchazzar uttered an excited cry. His eyes were glowing, and he breathed quickly.
The King stood next to the bearded foreigner, watching him intently. The second stone flew perfectly onto the terrace. Merolchazzar let out an excited shout. His eyes were shining, and he was breathing fast.
"It doesn't look difficult," he muttered.
"It doesn't seem hard," he said quietly.
"Hoo's!" said the bearded man.
"Hoo's!" said the bearded dude.
"I believe I could do it," went on the King, feverishly. "By the eight green gods of the mountain, I believe I could! By the holy fire that burns night and day before the altar of Belus, I'm sure I could! By Hec, I'm going to do it now! Gimme that hoe!"
"I think I can do it," the King continued eagerly. "By the eight green gods of the mountain, I really believe I can! By the holy fire that burns day and night before the altar of Belus, I'm certain I can! By Hec, I'm going to do it right now! Give me that hoe!"
"Toots!" said the bearded man.
"Hey!" said the bearded man.
It seemed to the King that the fellow spoke derisively, and his blood boiled angrily. He seized the hoe and raised it above his shoulder, bracing himself solidly on widely-parted feet. His pose was an exact reproduction of the one in which the Court sculptor had depicted him when working on the life-size statue ("Our Athletic King") which stood in the principal square of the city; but it did not impress the stranger. He uttered a discordant laugh.
It seemed to the King that the guy was mocking him, and he felt a surge of anger. He grabbed the hoe and lifted it above his shoulder, planting his feet firmly apart. His stance mirrored the one that the Court sculptor had captured when creating the life-size statue ("Our Athletic King") that stood in the main square of the city; but it didn’t faze the stranger at all. The stranger let out a jarring laugh.
"Ye puir gonuph!" he cried, "whitkin' o' a staunce is that?"
"Hey, you poor fool!" he shouted, "what kind of nonsense is that?"
The King was hurt. Hitherto the attitude had been generally admired.
The King was hurt. Until now, his attitude had been widely admired.
"It's the way I always stand when killing lions," he said. "'In killing lions,'" he added, quoting from the well-known treatise of Nimrod, the recognized text-book on the sport, "'the weight at the top of the swing should be evenly balanced on both feet.'"
"It's how I always stand when hunting lions," he said. "'When hunting lions,'" he added, quoting from the famous book by Nimrod, the standard guide on the sport, "'the weight at the top of the swing should be equally balanced on both feet.'"
"Ah, weel, ye're no killing lions the noo. Ye're gowfing."
"Ah, well, you're not hunting lions right now. You're golfing."
A sudden humility descended upon the King. He felt, as so many men were to feel in similar circumstances in ages to come, as though he were a child looking eagerly for guidance to an all-wise master—a child, moreover, handicapped by water on the brain, feet three sizes too large for him, and hands consisting mainly of thumbs.
A sudden sense of humility washed over the King. He felt, like many men would in similar situations in the future, like a child desperately seeking guidance from a wise master—a child, to add to that, burdened by some sort of brain fog, having feet three sizes too big for him, and hands that were mostly thumbs.
"O thou of noble ancestors and agreeable disposition!" he said, humbly. "Teach me the true way."
"Oh you of noble ancestors and friendly demeanor!" he said, humbly. "Show me the right path."
"Use the interlocking grup and keep the staunce a wee bit open and slow back, and dinna press or sway the heid and keep yer e'e on the ba'."
"Use the interlocking grip and keep the stance a little open and slow back, and don’t press or sway the head and keep your eye on the ball."
"My which on the what?" said the King, bewildered.
"My which on the what?" said the King, confused.
"I fancy, your Majesty," hazarded the Vizier, "that he is respectfully suggesting that your serene graciousness should deign to keep your eye on the ball."
"I think, your Majesty," the Vizier ventured, "that he is politely suggesting that your serene graciousness should pay attention to the ball."
"Oh, ah!" said the King.
"Oh, wow!" said the King.
The first golf lesson ever seen in the kingdom of Oom had begun.
The first golf lesson ever seen in the kingdom of Oom had started.
Up on the terrace, meanwhile, in the little group of courtiers and officials, a whispered consultation was in progress. Officially, the King's unfortunate love affair was supposed to be a strict secret. But you know how it is. These things get about. The Grand Vizier tells the Lord High Chamberlain; the Lord High Chamberlain whispers it in confidence to the Supreme Hereditary Custodian of the Royal Pet Dog; the Supreme Hereditary Custodian hands it on to the Exalted Overseer of the King's Wardrobe on the understanding that it is to go no farther; and, before you know where you are, the varlets and scurvy knaves are gossiping about it in the kitchens, and the Society journalists have started to carve it out on bricks for the next issue of Palace Prattlings.
Up on the terrace, there was a quiet discussion happening among a small group of courtiers and officials. Officially, the King’s unfortunate love affair was meant to be a closely guarded secret. But you know how it goes. News like this spreads. The Grand Vizier tells the Lord High Chamberlain; the Lord High Chamberlain shares it in confidence with the Supreme Hereditary Custodian of the Royal Pet Dog; the Supreme Hereditary Custodian passes it on to the Exalted Overseer of the King's Wardrobe with the promise that it won't go any further; and, before you know it, the servants and lowlifes are chattering about it in the kitchens, and the Society journalists have already started to write it up for the next issue of Palace Prattlings.
"The long and short of it is," said the Exalted Overseer of the King's Wardrobe, "we must cheer him up."
"The bottom line is," said the Exalted Overseer of the King's Wardrobe, "we need to lift his spirits."
There was a murmur of approval. In those days of easy executions it was no light matter that a monarch should be a prey to gloom.
There was a low murmur of approval. Back in those times when executions were quick and easy, it wasn’t a small issue for a king to fall into a state of gloom.
"But how?" queried the Lord High Chamberlain.
"But how?" asked the Lord High Chamberlain.
"I know," said the Supreme Hereditary Custodian of the Royal Pet Dog. "Try him with the minstrels."
"I know," said the Supreme Hereditary Custodian of the Royal Pet Dog. "Give him a chance with the musicians."
"Here! Why us?" protested the leader of the minstrels.
"Hey! Why us?" protested the leader of the minstrels.
"Don't be silly!" said the Lord High Chamberlain. "It's for your good just as much as ours. He was asking only last night why he never got any music nowadays. He told me to find out whether you supposed he paid you simply to eat and sleep, because if so he knew what to do about it."
"Don't be ridiculous!" said the Lord High Chamberlain. "It's for your benefit just as much as ours. He was asking just last night why he never hears any music anymore. He told me to find out if you thought he was paying you just to eat and sleep, because if that's the case, he knows what to do about it."
"Oh, in that case!" The leader of the minstrels started nervously. Collecting his assistants and tip-toeing down the garden, he took up his stand a few feet in Merolchazzar's rear, just as that much-enduring monarch, after twenty-five futile attempts, was once more addressing his stone.
"Oh, in that case!" the leader of the minstrels said nervously. Collecting his assistants and tip-toeing down the garden, he positioned himself a few feet behind Merolchazzar, just as that much-enduring king, after twenty-five failed attempts, was once again speaking to his stone.
Lyric writers in those days had not reached the supreme pitch of excellence which has been produced by modern musical comedy. The art was in its infancy then, and the best the minstrels could do was this—and they did it just as Merolchazzar, raising the hoe with painful care, reached the top of his swing and started down:
Lyric writers back then hadn’t achieved the incredible level of skill we see in today’s musical comedy. The art was still new, and the best the performers could manage was this—and they did it just like Merolchazzar, carefully lifting the hoe with effort, reaching the peak of his swing before starting down:
"Oh, tune the string and let us sing Our godlike, great, and glorious King! He's a bear! He's a bear! He's a bear!"
"Oh, tune the string and let’s sing Our godlike, great, and glorious King! He's a bear! He's a bear! He's a bear!"
There were sixteen more verses, touching on their ruler's prowess in the realms of sport and war, but they were not destined to be sung on that circuit. King Merolchazzar jumped like a stung bullock, lifted his head, and missed the globe for the twenty-sixth time. He spun round on the minstrels, who were working pluckily through their song of praise:
There were sixteen more verses about their ruler's skills in sports and war, but they were not meant to be sung on that stage. King Merolchazzar jumped like an angry bull, raised his head, and missed the target for the twenty-sixth time. He turned to the minstrels, who were bravely getting through their song of praise:
"Oh, may his triumphs never cease! He has the strength of ten! First in war, first in peace, First in the hearts of his countrymen."
"Oh, may his victories never end! He has the strength of ten! First in war, first in peace, First in the hearts of his fellow countrymen."
"Get out!" roared the King.
"Get out!" yelled the King.
"Your Majesty?" quavered the leader of the minstrels.
"Your Majesty?" trembled the leader of the musicians.
"Make a noise like an egg and beat it!" (Again one finds the chronicler's idiom impossible to reproduce in modern speech, and must be content with a literal translation.) "By the bones of my ancestors, it's a little hard! By the beard of the sacred goat, it's tough! What in the name of Belus and Hec do you mean, you yowling misfits, by starting that sort of stuff when a man's swinging? I was just shaping to hit it right that time when you butted in, you——"
"Make a noise like an egg and get lost!" (Again, the chronicler's way of speaking is impossible to replicate in modern language, so we have to settle for a literal translation.) "By my ancestors' bones, this is a bit rough! By the sacred goat's beard, it's tough! What the hell are you noisy idiots doing starting that kind of nonsense when a guy's trying to swing? I was just about to hit it right that time when you interrupted, you——"
The minstrels melted away. The bearded man patted the fermenting monarch paternally on the shoulder.
The minstrels disappeared. The bearded man gave the struggling king a fatherly pat on the shoulder.
"Ma mannie," he said, "ye may no' be a gowfer yet, but hoots! ye're learning the language fine!"
"Hey buddy," he said, "you might not be a pro yet, but wow! you're picking up the language really well!"
King Merolchazzar's fury died away. He simpered modestly at these words of commendation, the first his bearded preceptor had uttered. With exemplary patience he turned to address the stone for the twenty-seventh time.
King Merolchazzar's anger faded. He smiled shyly at the praise, the first his bearded teacher had ever given him. With remarkable patience, he turned to face the stone for the twenty-seventh time.
That night it was all over the city that the King had gone crazy over a new religion, and the orthodox shook their heads.
That night, everyone in the city was talking about how the King had gone mad for a new religion, and the traditionalists just shook their heads.
We of the present day, living in the midst of a million marvels of a complex civilization, have learned to adjust ourselves to conditions and to take for granted phenomena which in an earlier and less advanced age would have caused the profoundest excitement and even alarm. We accept without comment the telephone, the automobile, and the wireless telegraph, and we are unmoved by the spectacle of our fellow human beings in the grip of the first stages of golf fever. Far otherwise was it with the courtiers and officials about the Palace of Oom. The obsession of the King was the sole topic of conversation.
We today, living among countless wonders of a complex society, have learned to adapt to our surroundings and take for granted things that would have caused extreme excitement and even fear in an earlier, less advanced time. We accept without question the telephone, the car, and the radio, and we're unfazed by the sight of people experiencing the early stages of golf obsession. It was completely different for the courtiers and officials around the Palace of Oom. The King’s obsession was the only topic of discussion.
Every day now, starting forth at dawn and returning only with the falling of darkness, Merolchazzar was out on the Linx, as the outdoor temple of the new god was called. In a luxurious house adjoining this expanse the bearded Scotsman had been installed, and there he could be found at almost any hour of the day fashioning out of holy wood the weird implements indispensable to the new religion. As a recognition of his services, the King had bestowed upon him a large pension, innumerable kaddiz or slaves, and the title of Promoter of the King's Happiness, which for the sake of convenience was generally shortened to The Pro.
Every day now, starting at dawn and returning only as darkness fell, Merolchazzar was out at the Linx, which was the outdoor temple of the new god. He had been set up in a fancy house next to this area, and you could find him there at almost any hour of the day crafting weird tools from holy wood that were essential to the new religion. As a recognition of his services, the King had given him a generous pension, countless kaddiz or slaves, and the title of Promoter of the King's Happiness, which was usually shortened to The Pro for convenience.
At present, Oom being a conservative country, the worship of the new god had not attracted the public in great numbers. In fact, except for the Grand Vizier, who, always a faithful follower of his sovereign's fortunes, had taken to Gowf from the start, the courtiers held aloof to a man. But the Vizier had thrown himself into the new worship with such vigour and earnestness that it was not long before he won from the King the title of Supreme Splendiferous Maintainer of the Twenty-Four Handicap Except on Windy Days when It Goes Up to Thirty—a title which in ordinary conversation was usually abbreviated to The Dub.
Currently, Oom is a conservative country, and the worship of the new god hasn’t drawn in a large crowd. In fact, aside from the Grand Vizier, who has always been a loyal supporter of his king's fortunes and embraced Gowf from the beginning, the courtiers kept their distance. However, the Vizier invested so much energy and passion into the new worship that it didn’t take long for him to earn from the King the title of Supreme Splendiferous Maintainer of the Twenty-Four Handicap Except on Windy Days when It Goes Up to Thirty—a title that was typically shortened to The Dub in everyday conversation.
All these new titles, it should be said, were, so far as the courtiers were concerned, a fruitful source of discontent. There were black looks and mutinous whispers. The laws of precedence were being disturbed, and the courtiers did not like it. It jars a man who for years has had his social position all cut and dried—a man, to take an instance at random, who, as Second Deputy Shiner of the Royal Hunting Boots, knows that his place is just below the Keeper of the Eel-Hounds and just above the Second Tenor of the Corps of Minstrels—it jars him, we say, to find suddenly that he has got to go down a step in favour of the Hereditary Bearer of the King's Baffy.
All these new titles, it should be noted, were, as far as the courtiers were concerned, a major source of dissatisfaction. There were scowls and rebellious whispers. The order of precedence was being disrupted, and the courtiers were not happy about it. It frustrates a man who has had his social standing clearly defined for years—a man, for example, who, as Second Deputy Shiner of the Royal Hunting Boots, knows that his position is just below the Keeper of the Eel-Hounds and just above the Second Tenor of the Corps of Minstrels—it frustrates him, we say, to suddenly discover that he has to step down in favor of the Hereditary Bearer of the King's Baffy.
But it was from the priesthood that the real, serious opposition was to be expected. And the priests of the sixty-seven gods of Oom were up in arms. As the white-bearded High Priest of Hec, who by virtue of his office was generally regarded as leader of the guild, remarked in a glowing speech at an extraordinary meeting of the Priests' Equity Association, he had always set his face against the principle of the Closed Shop hitherto, but there were moments when every thinking man had to admit that enough was sufficient, and it was his opinion that such a moment had now arrived. The cheers which greeted the words showed how correctly he had voiced popular sentiment.
But it was from the clergy that the real, serious opposition was expected. The priests of the sixty-seven gods of Oom were ready to fight back. As the gray-bearded High Priest of Hec, who was generally seen as the leader of the group, stated in an impassioned speech at a special meeting of the Priests' Equity Association, he had always opposed the idea of a Closed Shop in the past, but there come times when every reasonable person has to admit that enough is enough, and he believed that moment had now come. The cheers that followed his words showed how accurately he had captured the popular feeling.
Of all those who had listened to the High Priest's speech, none had listened more intently than the King's half-brother, Ascobaruch. A sinister, disappointed man, this Ascobaruch, with mean eyes and a crafty smile. All his life he had been consumed with ambition, and until now it had looked as though he must go to his grave with this ambition unfulfilled. All his life he had wanted to be King of Oom, and now he began to see daylight. He was sufficiently versed in Court intrigues to be aware that the priests were the party that really counted, the source from which all successful revolutions sprang. And of all the priests the one that mattered most was the venerable High Priest of Hec.
Of everyone who had listened to the High Priest's speech, none had paid closer attention than the King’s half-brother, Ascobaruch. A dark, frustrated man, Ascobaruch had shifty eyes and a sly grin. For his entire life, he had been driven by ambition, and until now, it seemed like he would die with that ambition unfulfilled. He had always wanted to be King of Oom, and now he was starting to see a way forward. He was shrewd enough to know that the priests were the real power, the source of all successful revolutions. And among all the priests, the one that mattered the most was the respected High Priest of Hec.
It was to this prelate, therefore, that Ascobaruch made his way at the close of the proceedings. The meeting had dispersed after passing a unanimous vote of censure on King Merolchazzar, and the High Priest was refreshing himself in the vestry—for the meeting had taken place in the Temple of Hec—with a small milk and honey.
It was to this church leader, therefore, that Ascobaruch headed after the meeting ended. The gathering had wrapped up after unanimously condemning King Merolchazzar, and the High Priest was cooling off in the vestry—since the meeting had been held in the Temple of Hec—with a small drink of milk and honey.
"Some speech!" began Ascobaruch in his unpleasant, crafty way. None knew better than he the art of appealing to human vanity.
"Wow, what a speech!" started Ascobaruch in his unpleasant, sly manner. No one understood the skill of playing to human vanity better than he did.
The High Priest was plainly gratified.
The High Priest was clearly pleased.
"Oh, I don't know," he said, modestly.
"Oh, I don't know," he said modestly.
"Yessir!" said Ascobaruch. "Considerable oration! What I can never understand is how you think up all these things to say. I couldn't do it if you paid me. The other night I had to propose the Visitors at the Old Alumni dinner of Oom University, and my mind seemed to go all blank. But you just stand up and the words come fluttering out of you like bees out of a barn. I simply cannot understand it. The thing gets past me."
"Absolutely!" said Ascobaruch. "Impressive speech! What I can never grasp is how you come up with all these things to say. I couldn't do it even if you paid me. The other night I had to introduce the guests at the Old Alumni dinner of Oom University, and my mind just went completely blank. But you just stand up and the words come pouring out of you like bees from a barn. I really can't understand it. It's beyond me."
"Oh, it's just a knack."
"Oh, it's just a skill."
"A divine gift, I should call it."
"A divine gift, I would say."
"Perhaps you're right," said the High Priest, finishing his milk and honey. He was wondering why he had never realized before what a capital fellow Ascobaruch was.
"Maybe you’re right," said the High Priest, finishing his milk and honey. He was thinking about why he had never noticed before what a great guy Ascobaruch was.
"Of course," went on Ascobaruch, "you had an excellent subject. I mean to say, inspiring and all that. Why, by Hec, even I—though, of course, I couldn't have approached your level—even I could have done something with a subject like that. I mean, going off and worshipping a new god no one has ever heard of. I tell you, my blood fairly boiled. Nobody has a greater respect and esteem for Merolchazzar than I have, but I mean to say, what! Not right, I mean, going off worshipping gods no one has ever heard of! I'm a peaceable man, and I've made it a rule never to mix in politics, but if you happened to say to me as we were sitting here, just as one reasonable man to another—if you happened to say, 'Ascobaruch, I think it's time that definite steps were taken,' I should reply frankly, 'My dear old High Priest, I absolutely agree with you, and I'm with you all the way.' You might even go so far as to suggest that the only way out of the muddle was to assassinate Merolchazzar and start with a clean slate."
"Of course," Ascobaruch continued, "you had a great topic. I mean, it was really inspiring and all that. Honestly, even I—though, obviously, I couldn't reach your level—could have done something with a topic like that. I mean, going off and worshiping a new god no one has ever heard of. I tell you, it made my blood boil. No one respects and admires Merolchazzar more than I do, but seriously, what? It's not right to go off worshiping gods nobody knows about! I'm a peaceful person, and I've always made it a point to stay out of politics, but if you were to say to me while we're sitting here, just as one reasonable person to another—if you were to say, 'Ascobaruch, I think we need to take some serious action,' I would respond honestly, 'My dear old High Priest, I completely agree with you, and I'm with you all the way.' You might even go so far as to suggest that the only way out of this mess is to assassinate Merolchazzar and start fresh."
The High Priest stroked his beard thoughtfully.
The High Priest rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
"I am bound to say I never thought of going quite so far as that."
"I have to admit I never expected to go that far."
"Merely a suggestion, of course," said Ascobaruch. "Take it or leave it. I shan't be offended. If you know a superior excavation, go to it. But as a sensible man—and I've always maintained that you are the most sensible man in the country—you must see that it would be a solution. Merolchazzar has been a pretty good king, of course. No one denies that. A fair general, no doubt, and a plus-man at lion-hunting. But, after all—look at it fairly—is life all battles and lion-hunting? Isn't there a deeper side? Wouldn't it be better for the country to have some good orthodox fellow who has worshipped Hec all his life, and could be relied on to maintain the old beliefs—wouldn't the fact that a man like that was on the throne be likely to lead to more general prosperity? There are dozens of men of that kind simply waiting to be asked. Let us say, purely for purposes of argument, that you approached me. I should reply, 'Unworthy though I know myself to be of such an honour, I can tell you this. If you put me on the throne, you can bet your bottom pazaza that there's one thing that won't suffer, and that is the worship of Hec!' That's the way I feel about it."
“Just a suggestion, of course,” said Ascobaruch. “Take it or leave it. I won’t be offended. If you know a better place to dig, go for it. But as a reasonable man—and I’ve always said you’re the most reasonable man in the country—you must see that this would be a solution. Merolchazzar has been a pretty decent king, no one denies that. A fair general, for sure, and a great guy when it comes to lion-hunting. But really—let’s be honest— is life all about battles and lion-hunting? Isn’t there something deeper? Wouldn’t it be better for the country to have a good, traditional guy who’s worshipped Hec all his life, someone you can trust to uphold the old beliefs—wouldn’t having a person like that on the throne probably lead to more prosperity for everyone? There are tons of guys like that just waiting to be asked. Let’s say, just for the sake of argument, that you came to me. I would respond, ‘Though I know I’m unworthy of such an honor, I can assure you this: if you put me on the throne, you can bet your bottom pazaza that one thing that won’t suffer is the worship of Hec!’ That’s how I feel about it.”
The High Priest pondered.
The High Priest thought.
"O thou of unshuffled features but amiable disposition!" he said, "thy discourse soundeth good to me. Could it be done?"
"O you with unchanging features but a friendly nature!" he said, "your words sound good to me. Can it be done?"
"Could it!" Ascobaruch uttered a hideous laugh. "Could it! Arouse me in the night-watches and ask me! Question me on the matter, having stopped me for that purpose on the public highway! What I would suggest—I'm not dictating, mind you; merely trying to help you out—what I would suggest is that you took that long, sharp knife of yours, the one you use for the sacrifices, and toddled out to the Linx—you're sure to find the King there; and just when he's raising that sacrilegious stick of his over his shoulder——"
"Could it!" Ascobaruch let out a hideous laugh. "Could it! Wake me up during the night and ask me! Question me about this after stopping me on the street for that reason! What I would suggest—I'm not telling you what to do, just trying to help—you should take that long, sharp knife of yours, the one you use for sacrifices, and wander out to the Linx—you'll definitely find the King there; and just when he’s lifting that sacrilegious stick of his over his shoulder——"
"O man of infinite wisdom," cried the High Priest, warmly, "verily hast them spoken a fullness of the mouth!"
"O man of infinite wisdom," the High Priest exclaimed warmly, "you have truly spoken with great depth!"
"Is it a wager?" said Ascobaruch.
"Is it a bet?" said Ascobaruch.
"It is a wager!" said the High Priest.
"It’s a bet!" said the High Priest.
"That's that, then," said Ascobaruch. "Now, I don't want to be mixed up in any unpleasantness, so what I think I'll do while what you might call the preliminaries are being arranged is to go and take a little trip abroad somewhere. The Middle Lakes are pleasant at this time of year. When I come back, it's possible that all the formalities will have been completed, yes?"
"Well, that's settled," said Ascobaruch. "I don't want to get involved in any drama, so I think I'll take a little trip abroad while the arrangements are being made. The Middle Lakes are nice this time of year. By the time I get back, all the formalities should be done, right?"
"Rely on me, by Hec!" said the High Priest grimly, as he fingered his weapon.
"Trust me, by Hec!" said the High Priest seriously, as he twirled his weapon.
The High Priest was as good as his word. Early on the morrow he made his way to the Linx, and found the King holing-out on the second green. Merolchazzar was in high good humour.
The High Priest kept his promise. Early the next morning, he headed to the Linx and found the King putting on the second green. Merolchazzar was in great spirits.
"Greetings, O venerable one!" he cried, jovially. "Hadst thou come a moment sooner, them wouldst have seen me lay my ball dead—aye, dead as mutton, with the sweetest little half-mashie-niblick chip-shot ever seen outside the sacred domain of S'nandrew, on whom"—he bared his head reverently—"be peace! In one under bogey did I do the hole—yea, and that despite the fact that, slicing my drive, I became ensnared in yonder undergrowth."
"Hey there, my good friend!" he exclaimed cheerfully. "If you had arrived just a moment earlier, you would have seen me sink my ball perfectly—yeah, perfectly, with the most delightful little half-mashie-niblick chip shot ever made outside the sacred grounds of S'nandrew, to whom"—he respectfully removed his hat—"may peace be! I finished the hole in one under par—yes, and that was after slicing my drive and getting stuck in that thick brush over there."
The High Priest had not the advantage of understanding one word of what the King was talking about, but he gathered with satisfaction that Merolchazzar was pleased and wholly without suspicion. He clasped an unseen hand more firmly about the handle of his knife, and accompanied the monarch to the next altar. Merolchazzar stooped, and placed a small round white object on a little mound of sand. In spite of his austere views, the High Priest, always a keen student of ritual, became interested.
The High Priest didn't understand a single word the King was saying, but he felt satisfied that Merolchazzar was happy and completely unaware of any danger. He tightened his grip on the handle of his knife, following the monarch to the next altar. Merolchazzar bent down and set a small round white object on a tiny mound of sand. Despite his serious beliefs, the High Priest, who was always keen on rituals, found himself intrigued.
"Why does your Majesty do that?"
"Why does Your Majesty do that?"
"I tee it up that it may fly the fairer. If I did not, then would it be apt to run along the ground like a beetle instead of soaring like a bird, and mayhap, for thou seest how rough and tangled is the grass before us, I should have to use a niblick for my second."
"I tee it up so it will fly straighter. If I didn't, it would probably roll along the ground like a beetle instead of soaring like a bird, and since you can see how rough and tangled the grass is in front of us, I might have to use a niblick for my second shot."
The High Priest groped for his meaning.
The High Priest searched for his meaning.
"It is a ceremony to propitiate the god and bring good luck?"
"It’s a ceremony to appease the god and attract good luck?"
"You might call it that."
"Maybe you could say that."
The High Priest shook his head.
The High Priest shook his head.
"I may be old-fashioned," he said, "but I should have thought that, to propitiate a god, it would have been better to have sacrificed one of these kaddiz on his altar."
"I might be a bit old-fashioned," he said, "but I would have thought that, to appease a god, it would be better to have sacrificed one of these kaddiz on his altar."
"I confess," replied the King, thoughtfully, "that I have often felt that it would be a relief to one's feelings to sacrifice one or two kaddiz, but The Pro for some reason or other has set his face against it." He swung at the ball, and sent it forcefully down the fairway. "By Abe, the son of Mitchell," he cried, shading his eyes, "a bird of a drive! How truly is it written in the book of the prophet Vadun, 'The left hand applieth the force, the right doth but guide. Grip not, therefore, too closely with the right hand!' Yesterday I was pulling all the time."
"I admit," the King replied, thinking it over, "that I've often felt it would be a relief to let go of one or two kaddiz, but for some reason, The Pro is totally against it." He swung at the ball, sending it powerfully down the fairway. "By Abe, son of Mitchell," he exclaimed, shielding his eyes, "what an amazing drive! How true it is, as written in the book of the prophet Vadun, 'The left hand provides the power, the right just guides. So, don't grip too tightly with the right hand!' Yesterday, I was pulling all the time."
The High Priest frowned.
The High Priest scowled.
"It is written in the sacred book of Hec, your Majesty, 'Thou shalt not follow after strange gods'."
"It’s written in the sacred book of Hec, your Majesty, 'You shall not follow after strange gods'."
"Take thou this stick, O venerable one," said the King, paying no attention to the remark, "and have a shot thyself. True, thou art well stricken in years, but many a man has so wrought that he was able to give his grandchildren a stroke a hole. It is never too late to begin."
"Take this stick, wise one," said the King, ignoring the comment, "and have a go yourself. True, you are quite old, but many a man has managed to give his grandchildren a run for their money. It's never too late to start."
The High Priest shrank back, horrified. The King frowned.
The High Priest recoiled in fear. The King scowled.
"It is our Royal wish," he said, coldly.
"It is our royal wish," he said, coldly.
The High Priest was forced to comply. Had they been alone, it is possible that he might have risked all on one swift stroke with his knife, but by this time a group of kaddiz had drifted up, and were watching the proceedings with that supercilious detachment so characteristic of them. He took the stick and arranged his limbs as the King directed.
The High Priest had no choice but to go along with it. If he had been alone, he might have taken a chance and made a quick move with his knife, but by now a group of kaddiz had gathered around, observing the situation with their usual air of superiority. He picked up the stick and positioned himself as the King instructed.
"Now," said Merolchazzar, "slow back and keep your e'e on the ba'!"
"Now," said Merolchazzar, "slow down and keep your eye on the ball!"
A month later, Ascobaruch returned from his trip. He had received no word from the High Priest announcing the success of the revolution, but there might be many reasons for that. It was with unruffled contentment that he bade his charioteer drive him to the palace. He was glad to get back, for after all a holiday is hardly a holiday if you have left your business affairs unsettled.
A month later, Ascobaruch came back from his trip. He hadn't heard from the High Priest about the success of the revolution, but there could be plenty of reasons for that. With calm satisfaction, he told his charioteer to take him to the palace. He was happy to return because, after all, a vacation isn’t really a vacation if you have unfinished business waiting for you.
As he drove, the chariot passed a fair open space, on the outskirts of the city. A sudden chill froze the serenity of Ascobaruch's mood. He prodded the charioteer sharply in the small of the back.
As he drove, the chariot went by a nice open area on the edge of the city. A sudden chill interrupted Ascobaruch's calm mood. He jabbed the charioteer sharply in the lower back.
"What is that?" he demanded, catching his breath.
"What is that?" he asked, catching his breath.
All over the green expanse could be seen men in strange robes, moving to and fro in couples and bearing in their hands mystic wands. Some searched restlessly in the bushes, others were walking briskly in the direction of small red flags. A sickening foreboding of disaster fell upon Ascobaruch.
All over the green landscape, men in unusual robes could be seen moving back and forth in pairs, holding mysterious wands. Some were anxiously searching through the bushes, while others were walking quickly toward small red flags. A troubling sense of impending disaster washed over Ascobaruch.
The charioteer seemed surprised at the question.
The charioteer looked surprised by the question.
"Yon's the muneecipal linx," he replied.
"Yon's the municipal link," he replied.
"The what?"
"What?"
"The muneecipal linx."
"The municipal links."
"Tell me, fellow, why do you talk that way?"
"Tell me, buddy, why do you talk like that?"
"Whitway?"
"Whitway?"
"Why, like that. The way you're talking."
"Why are you talking like that?"
"Hoots, mon!" said the charioteer. "His Majesty King Merolchazzar—may his handicap decrease!—hae passit a law that a' his soobjects shall do it. Aiblins, 'tis the language spoken by The Pro, on whom be peace! Mphm!"
"Hoots, man!" said the charioteer. "His Majesty King Merolchazzar—may his handicap decrease!—has passed a law that all his subjects shall do it. Perhaps, it's the language spoken by The Pro, may peace be upon him! Mphm!"
Ascobaruch sat back limply, his head swimming. The chariot drove on, till now it took the road adjoining the royal Linx. A wall lined a portion of this road, and suddenly, from behind this wall, there rent the air a great shout of laughter.
Ascobaruch slumped back, his head spinning. The chariot continued on, now taking the road next to the royal Linx. A wall lined part of this road, and suddenly, from behind that wall, a loud burst of laughter filled the air.
"Pull up!" cried Ascobaruch to the charioteer.
"Pull up!" shouted Ascobaruch to the driver.
He had recognized that laugh. It was the laugh of Merolchazzar.
He recognized that laugh. It was Merolchazzar's laugh.
Ascobaruch crept to the wall and cautiously poked his head over it. The sight he saw drove the blood from his face and left him white and haggard.
Ascobaruch crept up to the wall and carefully peeked over it. The sight he saw drained the color from his face, leaving him pale and worn.
The King and the Grand Vizier were playing a foursome against the Pro and the High Priest of Hec, and the Vizier had just laid the High Priest a dead stymie.
The King and the Grand Vizier were playing a foursome against the Pro and the High Priest of Hec, and the Vizier had just put the High Priest in a tough spot.
Ascobaruch tottered to the chariot.
Ascobaruch stumbled to the chariot.
"Take me back," he muttered, pallidly. "I've forgotten something!"
"Take me back," he muttered weakly. "I've forgotten something!"
And so golf came to Oom, and with it prosperity unequalled in the whole history of the land. Everybody was happy. There was no more unemployment. Crime ceased. The chronicler repeatedly refers to it in his memoirs as the Golden Age. And yet there remained one man on whom complete felicity had not descended. It was all right while he was actually on the Linx, but there were blank, dreary stretches of the night when King Merolchazzar lay sleepless on his couch and mourned that he had nobody to love him.
And so golf arrived in Oom, bringing with it unprecedented prosperity in the entire history of the region. Everyone was happy. There was no more unemployment. Crime came to a halt. The chronicler often mentions it in his memoirs as the Golden Age. Yet, there was still one man for whom complete happiness had not come. Everything was fine when he was out on the Links, but there were long, lonely stretches of the night when King Merolchazzar lay awake on his couch, lamenting that he had no one to love him.
Of course, his subjects loved him in a way. A new statue had been erected in the palace square, showing him in the act of getting out of casual water. The minstrels had composed a whole cycle of up-to-date songs, commemorating his prowess with the mashie. His handicap was down to twelve. But these things are not all. A golfer needs a loving wife, to whom he can describe the day's play through the long evenings. And this was just where Merolchazzar's life was empty. No word had come from the Princess of the Outer Isles, and, as he refused to be put off with just-as-good substitutes, he remained a lonely man.
Of course, his subjects cared for him in their own way. A new statue had been put up in the palace square, depicting him getting out of a casual water hazard. The musicians had written a whole series of modern songs celebrating his skill with the mashie. His handicap was down to twelve. But that’s not everything. A golfer needs a supportive wife to whom he can share stories about the day's game during long evenings. And this was where Merolchazzar’s life felt incomplete. No word had come from the Princess of the Outer Isles, and since he refused to settle for just-as-good substitutes, he remained a lonely man.
But one morning, in the early hours of a summer day, as he lay sleeping after a disturbed night, Merolchazzar was awakened by the eager hand of the Lord High Chamberlain, shaking his shoulder.
But one morning, in the early hours of a summer day, as he lay sleeping after a restless night, Merolchazzar was awakened by the eager hand of the Lord High Chamberlain, shaking his shoulder.
"Now what?" said the King.
"What's next?" said the King.
"Hoots, your Majesty! Glorious news! The Princess of the Outer Isles waits without—I mean wi'oot!"
"Hoots, your Majesty! Great news! The Princess of the Outer Isles is waiting outside—I mean without!"
The King sprang from his couch.
The King jumped up from his couch.
"A messenger from the Princess at last!"
"A messenger from the Princess has finally arrived!"
"Nay, sire, the Princess herself—that is to say," said the Lord Chamberlain, who was an old man and had found it hard to accustom himself to the new tongue at his age, "her ain sel'! And believe me, or rather, mind ah'm telling ye," went on the honest man, joyfully, for he had been deeply exercised by his monarch's troubles, "her Highness is the easiest thing to look at these eyes hae ever seen. And you can say I said it!"
"Nah, sir, the Princess herself—that is to say," said the Lord Chamberlain, who was an old man and found it hard to get used to the new language at his age, "herself! And believe me, or rather, just remember I’m telling you," continued the honest man, happily, since he had been genuinely concerned about his king's troubles, "her Highness is the most beautiful sight these eyes have ever seen. And you can tell them I said that!"
"She is beautiful?"
"Is she beautiful?"
"Your majesty, she is, in the best and deepest sense of the word, a pippin!"
"Your majesty, she is, in the best and truest sense of the word, a gem!"
King Merolchazzar was groping wildly for his robes.
King Merolchazzar was frantically searching for his robes.
"Tell her to wait!" he cried. "Go and amuse her. Ask her riddles! Tell her anecdotes! Don't let her go. Say I'll be down in a moment. Where in the name of Zoroaster is our imperial mesh-knit underwear?"
"Tell her to wait!" he shouted. "Go keep her entertained. Ask her riddles! Share some stories! Don't let her leave. Say I'll be down in a minute. Where in the world is our fancy mesh-knit underwear?"
A fair and pleasing sight was the Princess of the Outer Isles as she stood on the terrace in the clear sunshine of the summer morning, looking over the King's gardens. With her delicate little nose she sniffed the fragrance of the flowers. Her blue eyes roamed over the rose bushes, and the breeze ruffled the golden curls about her temples. Presently a sound behind her caused her to turn, and she perceived a godlike man hurrying across the terrace pulling up a sock. And at the sight of him the Princess's heart sang within her like the birds down in the garden.
A beautiful and charming sight was the Princess of the Outer Isles as she stood on the terrace in the bright summer morning sun, gazing out over the King's gardens. She sniffed the sweet smell of the flowers with her delicate little nose. Her blue eyes wandered over the rose bushes, and the breeze tousled the golden curls around her temples. Suddenly, a noise behind her made her turn, and she saw a striking man rushing across the terrace while pulling up a sock. At the sight of him, the Princess's heart soared like the birds in the garden.
"Hope I haven't kept you waiting," said Merolchazzar, apologetically. He, too, was conscious of a strange, wild exhilaration. Truly was this maiden, as his Chamberlain had said, noticeably easy on the eyes. Her beauty was as water in the desert, as fire on a frosty night, as diamonds, rubies, pearls, sapphires, and amethysts.
"Hope I haven't kept you waiting," Merolchazzar said with an apologetic tone. He was feeling a strange, wild excitement himself. This young woman, as his Chamberlain had pointed out, was definitely easy to look at. Her beauty was like water in the desert, like fire on a cold night, like diamonds, rubies, pearls, sapphires, and amethysts.
"Oh, no!" said the princess, "I've been enjoying myself. How passing beautiful are thy gardens, O King!"
"Oh, no!" said the princess, "I've been having a great time. Your gardens are absolutely beautiful, King!"
"My gardens may be passing beautiful," said Merolchazzar, earnestly, "but they aren't half so passing beautiful as thy eyes. I have dreamed of thee by night and by day, and I will tell the world I was nowhere near it! My sluggish fancy came not within a hundred and fifty-seven miles of the reality. Now let the sun dim his face and the moon hide herself abashed. Now let the flowers bend their heads and the gazelle of the mountains confess itself a cripple. Princess, your slave!"
"My gardens might be incredibly beautiful," said Merolchazzar earnestly, "but they don't come close to the beauty of your eyes. I've dreamed about you day and night, and I have to admit, I was nowhere close to capturing it! My lazy imagination didn't even come within a hundred and fifty-seven miles of the reality. Now let the sun hide its face and the moon shy away. Now let the flowers bow their heads and the mountain gazelle admit its weakness. Princess, I'm your servant!"
And King Merolchazzar, with that easy grace so characteristic of Royalty, took her hand in his and kissed it.
And King Merolchazzar, with the effortless charm typical of royalty, took her hand and kissed it.
As he did so, he gave a start of surprise.
As he did that, he jumped in surprise.
"By Hec!" he exclaimed. "What hast thou been doing to thyself? Thy hand is all over little rough places inside. Has some malignant wizard laid a spell upon thee, or what is it?"
"By Hec!" he exclaimed. "What have you been doing to yourself? Your hand is covered in little rough spots inside. Has some evil wizard put a curse on you, or what is it?"
The Princess blushed.
The princess blushed.
"If I make that clear to thee," she said, "I shall also make clear why it was that I sent thee no message all this long while. My time was so occupied, verily I did not seem to have a moment. The fact is, these sorenesses are due to a strange, new religion to which I and my subjects have but recently become converted. And O that I might make thee also of the true faith! 'Tis a wondrous tale, my lord. Some two moons back there was brought to my Court by wandering pirates a captive of an uncouth race who dwell in the north. And this man has taught us——"
"If I make that clear to you," she said, "I'll also explain why I haven't sent you any messages all this time. I was so busy that I barely had a moment to spare. The truth is, these problems are a result of a strange, new religion that my subjects and I have recently adopted. And oh, how I wish to share the true faith with you as well! It's an amazing story, my lord. About two moons ago, wandering pirates brought a captive from a rough northern tribe to my Court. And this man has taught us——"
King Merolchazzar uttered a loud cry.
King Merolchazzar let out a loud shout.
"By Tom, the son of Morris! Can this truly be so? What is thy handicap?"
"By Tom, Morris's son! Can this really be true? What’s your problem?"
The Princess stared at him, wide-eyed.
The Princess looked at him with wide eyes.
"Truly this is a miracle! Art thou also a worshipper of the great Gowf?"
"Wow, this is amazing! Are you also a fan of the great Gowf?"
"Am I!" cried the King. "Am I!" He broke off. "Listen!"
"Am I!" shouted the King. "Am I!" He paused. "Listen!"
From the minstrels' room high up in the palace there came the sound of singing. The minstrels were practising a new paean of praise—words by the Grand Vizier, music by the High Priest of Hec—which they were to render at the next full moon at the banquet of the worshippers of Gowf. The words came clear and distinct through the still air:
From the minstrels' room high up in the palace, the sound of singing could be heard. The minstrels were practicing a new song of praise—words from the Grand Vizier, music from the High Priest of Hec—that they were set to perform at the next full moon during the banquet for the worshippers of Gowf. The words came through the still air, clear and distinct:
"Oh, praises let us utter To our most glorious King! It fairly makes you stutter To see him start his swing! Success attend his putter! And luck be with his drive! And may he do each hole in two, Although the bogey's five!"
"Oh, let’s give praise To our most glorious King! It’s enough to make you stutter Watching him take his swing! May success follow his putter! And luck be with his drive! And may he complete each hole in two, Even though bogey’s five!"
The voices died away. There was a silence.
The voices faded out. There was silence.
"If I hadn't missed a two-foot putt, I'd have done the long fifteenth in four yesterday," said the King.
"If I hadn't missed a two-foot putt, I would have completed the long fifteenth in four yesterday," said the King.
"I won the Ladies' Open Championship of the Outer Isles last week," said the Princess.
"I won the Ladies' Open Championship of the Outer Isles last week," said the Princess.
They looked into each other's eyes for a long moment. And then, hand in hand, they walked slowly into the palace.
They gazed into each other's eyes for a long moment. Then, hand in hand, they strolled slowly into the palace.
EPILOGUE
"Well?" we said, anxiously.
"I like it," said the editor.
"I like it," said the editor.
"Good egg!" we murmured.
"Good person!" we murmured.
The editor pressed a bell, a single ruby set in a fold of the tapestry upon the wall. The major-domo appeared.
The editor pressed a bell, a single ruby embedded in a fold of the tapestry on the wall. The head servant appeared.
"Give this man a purse of gold," said the editor, "and throw him out."
"Give this guy a bag of gold," said the editor, "and kick him out."
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!